Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CIRCLE OF

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

as a storehouse of facts within his special province of teutonic mythology, and as a clue to the derivation and significance of the names of persons and things vi translator's preface. in the various versions of a myth, it has never been superseded and perhaps it never can be. not that he confines himself to the teutonic field; he compares it at every point with the classical mythus and the wide circle of slavic, lettic and occasionally of ugric, celtic, and oriental tradition. still, among his deutsch kindred he is most at home; and etymology is his forte. but then etymology in his hands is transfigured from random guessing into scientific fact. there is no one to whom folk-lore is more indebted than to grimm. not to mention the loving care with which he hunted up his kinder und raus-mdr

usca linyua detis vocaretur. hesych. s.v. alaoi 6(o\ vno tcov tvpprjviov. conf. lanzi 2, 483-4; also dio cass. 56, 29^ unfortunately l urs means a giant, and durs a demon, which, if they have anything to do with the rvparjvoi, would rather imply that these were a hostile and dieaded people, tkaks. 26 god. we observe that tlie etruscan religion, and perhaps also the roman and the greek, supposed a circle of twelve superior beings closely bound together and known by the name of clii consentes or complices (see suppl, exactly as the edda uses the expressions iwpt and hond, literally meaning vincula, for those high numina (srem. 24^ 89. sn. 176. 204, and also the sing, hapt and hand for an individual god (sffim. 93. though hapthandun in the merseburg poem cannot with certainty be taken to mean

l to the gods; tettau and temme preuss. sag. 42. saceifice, 55 garlanded and adorned for sacrifice. a passage in the edda requires gold-horned cows, saem. 141; and in the village of fienstadt in mansfeld a coal-black ox with a white star and white feet, and a he-goat with gilded horns were imposed as dues^ there are indications that the animals, before being slaughtered, were led round within the circle of the assembly that is how i explain the leading round the benches, and^^e' circuituni currere, pp. 51, 52 perhaps, as among the greeks and romans, to give them the appearance of going voluntarily to death (see suppl. probably care had to be taken also that the victim should not have been used in the service of man, e.g, that the ox had never drawn plough or waggon. for such colts and bull

in their historical sequence. 100 gods. then the only question that can ftirly be raised, is: whether the gods of the north, no longer disputable, hold good for the rest of teutondom? to say yea to the question as a whole, seems, from the foregoing results of our inquiry, altogether reasonable and almost necessary, a negative answer, if it knew what it was about, avould try to maintain, that the circle of norse gods, in substance, were formerly common to all germany, but by the earlier conversion were extinguished and annihilated here. but a multitude of exceptions and surviving vestiges would greatly limit the assertion, and materially alter what might be made out of the remainder. in the meanwhile a denial has been attempted of quite another kind, and the opinion upheld, that those divi

gen. hies, appears from this to have been the older name, in use among the giants, by which oegir is spoken of in sn. 79, and after which his dwelling-place was named hles-cy (sicm. 78^ 159^ 243, now liissoe in the cattegat. 4 (forniotr. of this hler i have nothing more to tell (see suppl, but his father forniotr. has left a notable trace of himself behind; he belongs even less than oegir to the circle of ases, being one of the older demonic giants, and proving that even these demigods or personified powers of nature must also have borne sway among the teutonic races outside of scandinavia. forniotr is to be explained, not as for-niutr primus occupans, but rather as forn-iotr, the ancient lotr (rask, afhand. 1, 78, a particularly apt expression for those giants, and closely connected witl

s work: it is the only way we can find connecting points for many a thread that otherwise hangs loose. all nations have clothed their gods in human shape, and only by way of exception in those of animals; on this fact are founded both their appearances to men, or incarnation, their twofold sex, their intermarrying with mankind, and also the deification of certain men, i.e, their adoption into the circle of the gods. it follows moreover, that gods are begotten and born, experience pain and sorrow, are subject to sleep, sickness and even death, that like men they speak a language, feel passions, transact affairs, are clothed and armed, possess dwellings and utensils. the only difference is, that to these attributes and states there is attached a higher scale than the human, that all the adva

e above all is the fj,ey oxdi]aaposeidon of the dingy locks (8, 208. 15, 184. zeus again is distinguished by beaming eyes rpeirev oaae aphrodite has ofijxata fiapfiaipovra, 3, 397, twinkling, shimmering eyes (see suppl. figures of greek divinities show a circle of rays and a nimbus round the head^ on indo-grecian coins mithras has commonly a circular nimbus with pointed rays^ in other representations the rays are wanting. mao (deus lunus) has a halfmoon behind his shoulders; aesculapius too had rays about his head. in what century was the halo, the aureole, first put round the heads of christian saints? and we have also to take into account the cr

th they are supposed to share between them (h. 15, 193. these three tower above all the rest, like har, lafnhar and thrisi in tlie norse religion, the triad spoken of on p. 162. this is not the same thing as' wuotan, donar, ziu' if only because the last two are not brothers but sons of "vvuotan, although these pass for the three mightiest gods. then, together with this triad, we become aware of a circle of twelve (p. 26, a close circle from which some of the gods are excluded. another division, that into old and neiv gods, does not by any means coincide with this: not only osinn and his ases, but also zeus and his colleagues, appear as upstarts^ to have supplanted older gods of nature (see suppl. all the divinities, greek and norse, have offices and function assigned them, which define the

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

res. these are again subdivided into 36 rays representing the 36 decanates or sets of 10 degrees in the zodiac, and these again into 72 typifying the 72 quinaries or sets of 5 degrees and the 72 fold name shem- ha-mephorasch. thus the sun itself embraces the whole creation in its rays. the 7 hebrew yods on each side falling through the air, refer to the solar influence descending. the wall is the circle of the zodiac and the stones are its various degrees and divisions. the two children standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influence of both brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior or passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements, of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemble th

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ddle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah and severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy, and hence it is said in the new testament, that it is a type of christ, the reconciler. and the serpent is of brass, the metal of venus, whose sphere is called nogah or external splendor, as shown further in the alchemic symbol of the planet venus, wherein the circle of the sun is exalted above the cross of corrosion. and therefore it is said in the zohar, that alone of the shells is the serpent nogah found in holiness, and he is called the bilanx of justice. why then is he called the external or false splendor? because he indeed uniteth the paths but comprehendeth not the sephiroth. nevertheless he is also the celestial serpent of wisdom. but the serpe

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

reating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year a

for example, you could scatter pins across a map between the places you and a lover live and with a magnet collect them, while reciting: come love, come to me, love to me come, if it is right to be. you would then place your pins in a silk, heart-shaped pincushion or a piece of pink silk, also in the shape of a heart, and leave it on the window ledge on the night of the full moon, surrounded by a circle of rose petals. banishing and protective magick this involves driving away negative feelings, fears and influences by casting away or burying a focus of the negativity. for example, you might scratch on a stone a word or symbol representing some bad memories you wished to shed, and cast the stone into fast-flowing water. alternatively, you could bury it, together with quick-growing seeds or

rking alone, then, holding a long, silk scarf in either hand, move around the tree with your hands rising and falling in a spiral path to create swirls of energies, the most ancient of the mother goddess sacred geometric forms, while chanting and dancing. if you are with friends, join hands around the tree and pass the light and energy between you from hand to hand, deosil, until you can feel the circle of light (you may even see luminous energy transferring from hand to hand* begin to circle the tree deosil, reciting faster and faster: tree power, earth power, sun shower and light, encircle me, enfold me, goddess radiance bright. if you do not want to use the goddess as a focus for your magick, you can substitute the word 'god' or say 'golden radiance bright. you can also create your own

hazel, ash, rowan or oak supported on stones or bricks will do. ensure that it is high enough, so that you are not constantly stooping. in good weather, if you have a sheltered private place in your garden or back yard, you can adapt a tree stump or tall, flat rock as your work space. but perhaps the best altars of all are those impromptu ones you make- such as the top of a standing stone with a circle of your favourite crystals, or a rock on the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central positi

gurines, perhaps shaded by bushes. keep pot pound or living plants on your indoor altar when it is not in use to keep the energies fresh and moving. if it feels stagnant, sprinkle an infusion of lemon or peppermint widdershins, to remove negativity that has come in from the activities of the day, and then deosil, to charge it with power. you can also cleanse it with incense, creating a protective circle of pine or myrrh, again widdershins and then deosil. each night, or whenever you have time, you can explore your inner psychic powers at your altar. for example, you can gaze into a candle or scry into a bowl of water on the surface of which you have dripped coloured inks. try holding the different crystals that you place on your altar and allow impressions to pass through your fingertips

c aim in mind. for example, to improve your finances, place a pot of basil herbs, surrounded by golden coloured coins and light a green or golden prosperity candle while visualising golden coins showering upon you. if you have a friend who is sick, and wish to send healing thoughts to them, place a photograph of them on the altar, and surround it with pink flowers, pink rose quartz crystals and a circle of tiny pink candles. send your message of healing or visualised golden light, then blow out the candles deosil, sending the energies to where they are needed. when you are not carrying out formal magick, keep on the altar any crystals that are of personal significance to you (see page 153. you might wish to have a clear crystal quartz for pure energy, a blue lapis lazuli flecked with gold

a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far better magically than the group made to fit the circle, for the group is the circle. if you want to visualise a circle, use a clear, pointed quartz crystal, or wand, or the forefinger of your power

deosil round the circle, sprinkling the circle line, physical or envisaged, with your salt water. in formal rituals, the high priestess consecrates the salt and the high priest the water and they mingle them. the high priestess then creates the first circle and the high priest the second. casting a triple circle three is a sacred number in magick and for special ceremonies you can create a triple circle of both power and protection. the number three represents the three aspects of the god figure in many religions: the holy trinity, the triple goddess, the three aspects of the moon -maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- the trefoil or triple god of the celts, and the even older egyptian trinity of isis, osiris and horus, the young sky god. this triplicity is still celebrated when we turn

ADDTLS

l points of these 4 great crosses do shew in the celestial heavens, and do correspond unto the 4 tiphareth points referred to in the book of the astronomic view of the tarot. naturally then, the linea spiritus sancti coincides with the zodiacal belt wherein is the path of the a who is the administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e

tters which is there set forth. this liber aemeth sive sigillum dei, that is the book of truth, or the seal of god, entereth not into the knowledge of a zelator adeptus minor. from these four sigils there are four names drawn forth. from the t with four y s 4 or t of the sigillum ameth, t and 4 other letters are obtained, counting by the rule of 4 4 32 (from the t which is found at the top of the circle of letters and numbers on the sigillum dei ameth) thus: 4. 22. 20. 18. 1. og. t h a o 8 this yields the name tahaoelog for the a tablelerretac32.doc adeptus minor initiation r.r. et a.c. this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ysical incapacities, and emotional malaise that accompanied this work from the onset of the translation to the end of its final published form. therefore, as a matter of policy, we cannot honour any requests to see the necronomicon in its original state. banishings read this section carefully. in the interim period between the translation and the publication of this work, the editor, along with a circle of initiates in another discipline, undertook to experiment with the rituals and forces outlined in the necronomicon. in using the material alone, or within a western ceremonial structure (such as the golden dawn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae o

ot forbid that silent race from exacting its toll. and it is said that some of that race lie waiting for the ancient ones to once more rule the cosmos, that they may be given the right hand of honour, and that such as these are lawless. this is what is said. the preliminary invocation when the time has come to summon the watcher the first time, the place of thy calling must be clean, and a double circle of flour drawn about thee. and there should be no altar, but only the new bowl with the three carven signs on it. and the conjuration of the fire should be made, and the sacrifices heaped thereupon, into the burning bowl. and the bowl is now called aga mass ssaratu, and to be used for no other purpose, save to invoke the watcher. and the bowl must be lain between the circles, facing the nor

apiya kasshap tiya epishya mushtepish tiya! kima tinur khuturshuna l'rim! lichulu lizubu u littaattuku! e pishtashunu kima meh naadu ina tikhi likhtu! shunu limutuma anaku lu'ubluyi! shunu linishuma anaku lu'udnin! shunu li'iktishuma anaku luuppatari! tirrama shaluti sha kashshapti sha ruchi ye ipushu shupi yi arkhish uppu yush! zi dingir gal keshsheba kanpa (this to be recited seven times in the circle of flour before the aga mass ssaratu when it is found that the worshippers of tiamat are raising powers against thee or thy neighbourhood. or, it may said when the great bear is suspended from his tail in the heavens, which is the time the baneful worshippers gather for their rites, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spi

is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of the gatekeep of the inside, agent of marduk, servant of enki, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away, and it was to the priests of the flame that covenant was given to seal the gates between this world and the other, and to keep watch thereby, through this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests of the flame and the sword, and of all magick, to bring their power to the underworld and keep it chained thereby, for the underworld is surely the gate forgotten, by which the ancient ones ever seek entrance to the land of the living, and the ministers of a

of nanna, he may summon the spirits of that realm, but not before. these things you will learn in the course of your journey, and it is not necessary to put it all down here, save for a few noble formulae concerning the works of the sphere of libat, of ishtar, the queen. these are works of the gentle passions, which seek to engender affection between man and woman. and they may best be done in a circle of white, the priest being properly cleansed and in a clean robe. preliminary purification invocation bright one of the heavens, wise ishtar mistress of the gods, whose "yes" is truly "yes" proud one among the gods, whose command is supreme mistress of heaven and of earth, who rules in all places ishtar, at your name all heads are bowed down i. son of. have bowed down before you may my body

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

icates to him the holy books. paragraphs 3 and 4 are explained by the 13th aethyr and the title. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 176 [179] 85 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-epsilon borborygmi i distrust any thoughts uttered by any man whose health is not robust. all other thoughts are surely symptoms of disease. yet these are often beautiful, and may be true within the circle of the conditions of the speaker. any yet again! do we not find that the most robust of men express no thoughts at all? they eat, drink, sleep, and copulate in silence. what better proof of the fact that all thought is dis-ease? we are strassburg geese; the tastiness of our talk comes from the disorder of our bodies. we like it; this only proves that our tastes also are depraved and debauch

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the signs around the circle of the quarters; as i am not sure what his source for it was, it is here omitted. an alternate arrangement appears in zalewski (1990, based on some notes by mathers to a golden dawn lecture on the astrological attributions of the 12 tribes, but this appears to disregard dee s attribution of angels to tribes and quarters; it is thus also omitted. 21: while this reading agrees with tfr and tu

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the words which express the creative and paternal will. thus "the devil" is capricornus, the goat who leaps upon the loftiest mountains, the godhead which, if it become manifest in man, makes him aegipan, the all. the sun enters this sign when he turns to renew the year in the north. he is also the vowel o, proper to roar, to boom, and 36 to command, being a forcible breath controlled by the firm circle of the mouth. he is the open eye of the exalted sun, before whom all shadows flee away: also that secret eye which makes an image of its god, the light, and gives it power to utter oracles, enlightening the mind. thus, he is man made god, exalted, eager; he has come consciously to his full stature, and so is ready to set out on his journey to redeem the world. but he may not appear in this

tion in matter, and the fixation in (more or less) permanent form of the subtle forces of nature> in most extant magical rituals the two operations are performed at once; or (at least) the banishing has the more important place, and greater pains seem to be taken with it; but as the student advances to adeptship the banishing will diminish in importance, for it will no longer be so necessary. the circle of the magician will have been perfected by his habit of magical work. in the truest sense of that word, he will never step outside the circle during his whole life. but the consecration, being the application of a positive force, can always be raised to a closer approximation to perfection. complete success in banishing is soon attained; but there can be no completeness in the advance to h

hen no longer can he strive, though his tongue be bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and then on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred: yea, a record of all that hath occurred" of course, the rising may be done from any starting pint. one can go (for example) into the circle of jupiter, and the results, especially in the lower planes, will be very different to those obtained from a saturnian starting point. the student should undertake a regular series of such experiments, in order to familiarise himself not only with the nature of the different spheres, but with the inner meaning of each. of course, it is not necessary in every case to push the 154 practice to

n as before (these, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the "priest "returns to the east and mounts the first step of the altar" the priest. o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit we do invoke thee "then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, ki

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

l form is shown in the ace of swords in the tarot. at all events, let the blade be straight, and the hilt a simple cross (the 32 masonic sword is not too bad; kenning or spencer in great queen street, w.c.2 stock them- or used to do) the disk. this ought to be of pure gold, with your own pantacle, designed by yourself after prolonged study, graved thereupon. while getting ready for this any plain circle of gold will have to serve your turn. quite flat, of course. if you want a good simple design to go on interim, try the rosy cross or the unicursal hexagram. so much for the weapons! now, as to your personal accoutrements, robe, lamen, sandals and the like, the book of the law has most thoughtfully simplified matters for us "i charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and cov

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

f truth. but into the symbolism of these it is not necessary to go, for all this and more is in the crown first described. the crimson cap implies concealment, and is also symbolical of the flood of glory that pours upon the magician from above. it is of velvet for the softness of that divine kiss, and crimson for that it is the very blood of god which is its life. the band of gold is the eternal circle of perfection. the three pentagrams symbolize the father, the son, and the holy spirit, while the hexagram represents the magician himself. ordinarily, pentagrams represent the microcosm, hexagrams the macrocosm; but here the reverse is the case, because in this crown of perfection, that which is below has become that which is above, and that which is above had become that which is below. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

striction as well as an instrument. when death is as complete as it should be, the individual expands and fulfils himself in all directions; it is an omniform samadhi. this is of course 'eternal ecstasy' in the sense already explained. but in the time-world karma reconcentrates the elements, and a new incarnation occurs. al ii,45 "there is death for the dogs" the old comment 45. those without our circle of ecstasy do indeed die. earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. the new comment the prigs, the prudes, the christians, die in a real sense of the word; for although even they are 'stars, there is not enough body to them (as it were) to carry on the individuality. there is no basis for the magical memory if one's incarnation holds nothing worth remembering. count your years by your w

purple: it is the light higher than eyesight" the old comment 51. purple- the ultra-violet (v.51, the most positive of the colours. green- the most negative of the colours, half-way in the spectrum. the magical image of hadit is therefore an eye within a coiled serpent, gleaming red- the spiritual red of the spirit of nature, the letter shin, not mere fire- at the apex of the triangle in the half circle of nuiot's body, and shedding spangles as of the spectrum of eight colours, including the ultra-violet but not the ultra-red; and set above a black veil, as the next verse indicates. the new comment there is a certain suggestion in this 'purple' as connected with 'eyesight, which should reveal a certain identity of hadit with the dwarf-soul to those who possess- eyesight! al ii,52 "there is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

n as before (these, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke thee. then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, ki

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

nd it in the attribution of \yhla to the pentagram which gives p [see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. 34 concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely t.s. 35 [lat, a coward created the soul of the earth] 36 [heb, possibly intended for: the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 37 [grk, jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 38 [grk, approx. the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom] liber lviii 23 yes: but why should not bera

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

is highly technical, perhaps untrustworthy; in any case, this is not the place to discuss it. the sun of agnosticism breaking through the cloud of anatta is the phenomenon to which i wished to call attention. a. c. ness; this being the sole condition on which morals, religion, and fees to priests can continue. for the deist has only to advance his fundamental idea to be forced round in a vicious circle of absurdities.1 the buddhist makes a clean sweep of all this sort of nonsense. he analyses the phenomena of mind, adopting berkeley s paradox that matter is immaterial, in a sane and orderly way. the common-sense philosopher, whom i leave to chew the bitter leaves of professer huxley s essay on sensation and the unity of the structure of sensiferous organs, observes, on lifting his arm, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

w them, or to feel much affection for them. 60 "when i was about sixteen, my father took me from school and began teaching me his own trade. he had been an admirable workman in his time, of the old english sort- careful and capable, though somewhat slow. the desire was always present in him to grind and polish each glass as well as he could, and this practice had given him a certain repute with a circle of good customers. he taught me every part of his craft as he had learnt it; and, in the next five or six years, imbued me with his own wish to do each piece of work as perfectly as possible. but this period of imitation did not last long. before i reached manhood, i began to draw apart from my father, to live my own life and to show a love of reading and thinking foreign to his habit. it w

and drank deep of the wine of witchcraft, and swore secrecy over the eucharist of art. now in the place of the dolmen stands the hospital, and where the trilithons towered is built the "hall of science" lo! the druid has given place to the doctor; and the physician has slain the priest his father, and with wanton words ravished the heart of his mother the sorceress. now 187 instead of the mystic circle of the adepts we have the great "bosh-rot" school of folly. miracles are banned, yet still at the word of man do the halt walk, and the lame rise up and run. the devils have been banished, and demoniacal possession is no more, yet now the most lenient of these sages are calling it "hystero-demonopathy- what a jargon of unmusical syllables! saul, when he met god face to face on the dusty roa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

we find it in the attribution of alhim to the pentagram which gives pi [see equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with hb:lamed, libra, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to pi 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrews, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of he creator. yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say "e? the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! 92 the rational table of tzirup should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irregular table of commutations to irregular masons. 4. to the less important methods we may apply the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

d casts a shadow of itself into the sky, and the shadow spreads over the whole stone. and an angel clad in blue and scarlet, with golden wings and plumes of purple fire, comes forth and scatters disks of green and gold, filing all the aire. and they become swiftly-whirling wheels, singing together. and the voice of the angel cries: gather up thy garments about thee10, o thou that hast entered the circle of the sabbath; for in thy grave-clothes shouldest thou behold the resurrection. 70 the flesh hangeth upon thee like his rags upon a beggar that is a pilgrim to the shrine of the exalted one. nevertheless, bear them bravely, and rejoice in the beauty thereof, for the company of the pilgrims is a glad company, and they have no care, and with song and dance and wine and fair 9 note that the c

uld be able to manifest in the universe.17 and when the sand hath sucked up the blood of the victims, let him recite the call of the aethyr apart secretly as aforesaid. then will the vision be revealed, and the voice heard "the oath" i, omnia vincam, a probationer of a. a, hereby solemnly promise upon my magical honour, and swear by adonai the angel that guardeth me, that i will defend this magic circle of art with thoughts and words and deeds. i promise to threaten with the dagger and command back into the triangle the spirit incontinent, if he should strive to escape from it; and to strike with a dagger at anything that may seek to enter this circle, were it in appearance the body of the seer himself. and i will be exceeding wary, armed against force and cunning; and i will preserve with

wisdom that thou mayst know thy master, for he is a magus. and because thou didst eat of the pomegranate in hell, for half the year art thou concealed, and half the year revealed. now i perceive the temple that is the heart of this aethyr; it is an urn suspended in the air, without support, above the centre of a well. and the well hath eight pillars, and a canopy above it, and without there is a circle of marble paving-stones, and without them a great outer circle of pillars. and beyond there is the forest of the stars. but the urn is the wonderful thing in all this; it is made of fixed mercury; and within it are the ashes of the book tarot, which hath been utterly consumed. and this is that mystery which is spoken of in the acts of the apostles; that jupiter and mercury (kether and chokm

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

f the thirty-second path uniting malkuth and yesod. illustration on page 268 approximated_ diagram 21. the cubical cross of twenty- two squares. 5 "see 777" cols. civ, cviii, pp. 20 and 23; and revelations, chap. i. illustration on page 268 described "diagram 22. the garden of eden and the holy city" this is a circular device. in the center is a simple tree of life with circles and lines with the circle of tipheret at the center point itself. four lines completely cross the circle through the center, forming a symmetrical cross and "x. seven squares, composed of vertical and horizontal lines, are nested each within the other such that the innermost and next innermost intercept the top and bottom circles of the tree of life. the outermost is circumscribed by the inner of two concentric circ

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

rs. besant fought with hardly a friend or a helper; must it be so for all of us? yes, for we are all too blind to know our friends, our wardens, the stones in the great wall of arhans that guards humanity. we have been with james thomson and watched the dreadful seeker go his unending round to the death-places of love and faith and hope; we have passed out of the doomed triangle into the infinite circle of emerald that girdles the universe, the circle wherein stands he, the master whose name is octinomos. a.c. 90 the garden of janus by aleister crowley the garden of janus i the cloud my bed is tinged with blood and foam. the vault yet blazes with the sun writhing above the west, brave hippodrome whose gladiators shock and shun as the blue night devours them, crested comb of sleep's dead se

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh. on wednesday, may 13, 1896, this hour tafrac occurs between 8h. 32' p.m. and 9h. 16, when mercury is in 17 gemini on the cusp of seventh house slightly to south of due west. moon going to mars sic should be with mercury 14 gemini mercury to neptune, mercury 150 saturn.1 "of the form of the circle to be employed" illustration on page 171 described "diagram 59. the circle of art" 1 weh note: this data contains typographic errors from the first edition. this is a duodecagram (twelve sided regular figure. it is oriented with a vertex to top and all diagonal chords are drawn, except those which would cross the exact center of the figure. each vertex surmounts a small ring-bordered disk, such that the portion under the doudecagram is not visible. the small ring

the s-ne chord with the w-se and e-nw chords "e; symmetrically to either side of the n-se and e-sw chord intersection, parallel to the s-ne chord, two circles with "g; in the center of the figure, a circumscribed equilateral triangle, base parallel to the n-sw chord, with "f" inside. there is a tangent, large ringed circle outside at the ne vertex, point of tangency obscured by the smaller ringed circle of that vertex. there is an equilateral triangle circumscribed within, base parallel to the tangent afore mentioned. there is an "a" within the apex of this triangle, top to apex direction. below the "a, within the triangle, is the sigil from page 170, oriented as the "a. the magical figures of mercury are to be drawn in yellow-orange chalk upon the ground as shown. at the quarter where the

, whose magical sigil i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black concealing darkness and in death! even as i knot about this sigil the triple cord of bondage, so let the magic power of my will and words penetrate unto him, and bind him that he cannot move; but is presently forced by the mastery and the majesty of the rites of power to manifest here before us without this circle of art, in the magical triangle which i have provided for his apparition. and even as i shroud from the light of day this signature of that spirit taphthartharath, so do i render him in his place blind, deaf and dumb. that he may in no wise move his place or call for aid upon his gods; or hear another voice save mine or my companions, or see another path before him than the one unto this pl

l at the foot of the altar "i.a" mighty magus of art, all your commands shall be obeyed and all your desires shall be fulfilled [he does so. the magus of art, standing on the throne of the east, then proclaims "the invocation" o thou mighty and powerful spirit taphthartharath, i bind and conjure thee very potently, that thou do appear in visible form before us in the magical triangle without this circle of art. i demand that thou shalt speedily come hither from thy dark abodes and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not seeking to terrify us by vain apparitions, for we are armed with words of double power, and therefore without fear! and i moreover demand, binding and conjuring thee by the mighty name of elohim tzebaoth, that thou

o thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even as i and my companions are of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold; that even as in us is the knowledge of the rites of power ineffable: thou shalt this day become manifest unto visible appearance before us, in the magical triangle without this circle of art [it should now have arrived at the magical hour tafrac, commencing at 8h. 32' p.m. if not, then the adepti seat themselves, and await that time. when it is fulfilled, the assistant magus places the sigil on the altar in the right quarter: the magus advances 179 to the east of the altar, lays her left hand upon it, in her right holding the sword with its point upon the centre of the s

and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:peh hb:resh great angel of mercury; by and in the name of: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:resh hb:yod hb:tet the mighty intelligence of kokab; by and in the name of the sephira hod and in the name of that thy sphere kokab that thou come forth here now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible form before us; in the great magic triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the magical figures which are traced upon the ground: by the magic seal of mercury i bear upon my breast: by the eight magic lamps that flame around me: by thy seal and sigil which i bear upon my heart: that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magic triangle

. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the magical figures which are traced upon the ground: by the magic seal of mercury i bear upon my breast: by the eight magic lamps that flame around me: by thy seal and sigil which i bear upon my heart: that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magic triangle without this circle of art. hb:resh i bind and conjure thee anew: by the wisdom of thoth the mighty god: by the light of the magic fire: by the unutterable glory of the godhead within me: by all powerful names and rites: that thou come forth, here, 180 now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind an

m before us, in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the powers of word and of will: by the powers of number and name: by the powers of colour and form: by the powers of sigil and seal: that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:resh i bind and conjure thee anew: by all the magic of light: by the ruby rose on the cross of gold: by the glory of the sun and moon: by the flashing radiance of the magic telesmata: by the names of god that make thee tremble every day! that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us in the great magic triangle wit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

probationer liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual lxxviii" above this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the

he circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing yesod has "ritual cxx" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "posture hatha yoga control of breathing. zelator liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword" extending upward from the circle of yesod is the path of samekh, interrupted by the crossing path of peh. these words are on it "rising on the planes. this path is also interrupted by the center of a crescent before continuing on to the circle representing tipheret. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the left is the path of resh, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual dclxxi. this path co

h of peh. these words are on it "rising on the planes. this path is also interrupted by the center of a crescent before continuing on to the circle representing tipheret. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the left is the path of resh, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual dclxxi. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the right is the path of tzaddi (as crowley considered at this time, with these words "meditation practice on expansion of consciousness. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing hod has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gana yoga control of speech pr

se words "meditation practice on expansion of consciousness. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing hod has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gana yoga control of speech practicus. liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup" extending horizontally to the right from the circle of hod is the path of peh, with these words "ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. extending at an angle from the circle of hod to the right is the path of ayin, with these words "talismans evocations. this path is interrupted by the left horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. exten

, with these words "ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts. this path connects to the circle representing netzach. extending at an angle from the circle of hod to the right is the path of ayin, with these words "talismans evocations. this path is interrupted by the left horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of hod is part of the path of mem, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus major. the path breaks at top without closure. the ringed circle representing netzach has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action philosophus. liber dcccxiii the cutting of

hese words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus major. the path breaks at top without closure. the ringed circle representing netzach has "no ritual" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action philosophus. liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand" extending at an angle from the circle of netzach to the left is the path of nun, with these words "mahasatipatthana etc" this path is interrupted by the right horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of netzach is part of the path of koph, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus exemptus. the path bre

path is interrupted by the right horn of a crescent moon and then continues on to the circle representing tipheret. extending vertically upward from the circle of netzach is part of the path of koph, with these words "leads to grade of (underline bifurcates path lengthwise) adeptus exemptus. the path breaks at top without closure. a solid line is drawn behind the paths, from the upper arc of the circle of hod to that of the circle of netzach. above it are the words "porta collegii ad s.s" a crescent moon depends from the circle representing tipheret, body centered on the intersection of the "prota col" and the path of samekh, horns touching the outer limit of the circle of tipheret at the terminus of the horizontal diameter of that circle. within the crescent are the words "control of tho

y; and then know to keep silence, lest like lucifer you fall, and the brilliance of your knowledge blind the eyes of the owls that are men; and from a great light, spring a great darkness; and the image survive and the imagination vanish, and idols replace the gods, and churches of brick and stone the mysteries of the forests and the mountains, and the rapture which girds the hearts of men like a circle of pure emerald light. the great seeming miracles of life pass by unheeded. birth and generation are but the sorry jests of fools; yet not the wisest knows how a blade of grass sprouts from the black earth, or how it is that the black earth is changed into the green leaves and all the wonders of the woods. yet the multitude trample the flowers of the fields under their feet, and snigger in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

alpha epsilon sigma alpha epsilon iota, an inalienable dower of hell; it was certain to reproduce itself in some- to god be the thanks if not in all- future visions. i had seen, for instance, in one of my states of ecstasy, a luminous spot on the firmament, a prismatic parhelion. in the midst of my delight of gazing on it, it had transferred itself mysteriously to my own heart, and there became a circle of fire, which gradually ate its way until the whole writing organ was in a torturous blaze. that spot, seen again in an after-vision, through the memory of its former pain instantly wrought out for me the same accursed result. the number of such remembered faggots of fuel for direful suggestion of course increased proportionally to the prolonging of the hasheesh life, until at length there

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

wn the winding clefts and creeks: from hideous mouths their venom boils. but palamede their fury 'scapes, their malice by his valour foils, climbing aloft by bays and capes of rock and ice, encounters oft the loathly sprites, the misty shapes of monster brutes that lurk aloft. o! well he works: his youth returns his heart revives: despair is doffed 49 and eager hope in brilliance burns within the circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his feet: his body knows not rest, until with magic speed they ply like oars the snowy waves, surpass in one day's march the galaxy of europe's starry mountain mass "now"

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched; 61 from him,29 who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness. the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining. and again in maitr yana, 6. 24. when the darkness is pierced through, then is reached that which is not affected by darkness; and he who has thus pierced through that which is so affected, he has beheld like a glittering circle of sparks brahman bright as the sun, endowed with all might, beyond the reach of darkness, that shines in yonder sun as in the moon, the fire and the lightning. 27 brihad ranyaka upanishad, 4. 3-4. 28 these refer to the mystic lights in man. compare this with the diagram 2 "the paths and grades" in "the neophyte" after the atman in the aspirant has been awakened by the trumpet of israfel (t

teresting incident, which took place during an early morning walk whilst he was in deep meditation "whilst in this meditation, a kind of inverted manichaeism seemed to develop and take possession of it, nature appearing as a great evil and fatal force, unwittingly developing within 167 itself a suicidal will called buddha or christ" this perhaps is most easily explained by imagining "m y" to be a circle of particles moving from right to left which after a time through its own intrinsic motion sets up within itself a counter motion, a kind of back-water current which moves in the opposite direction, from left to right, and little by little destroys the m y circle, marked "b; and then becoming its m y, in its turn sets up a counter circle which in time will likewise be destroyed. the outer c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

and in the river is the great leviathan that devours men. but before i had come within the sphere of attraction of either of these, suddenly mine eyes were gladdened with a marvellous vision. infinitely far off, as it seemed, a ray of sunlight shot through the saturnine gloom of the skies, and lit the surface of the water. and then i perceived that upon the river there floated, within that small circle of light, an ark, or as it might be, a coffin. then looking up into that pierced cloud i saw within the light a certain house surrounded by a grove. within, all was dark; yet from it proceeded a ray as silvery as the first ray was golden. and i desired ardently to enter that house. yet, having no wings, the task appeared beyond my human force. then the heavens closed as suddenly as they had

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

and cerridwen. using the tip of the athame, r takes three measures of salt and puts it into the water, then stirs deosil three times with the athame, saying: r: but ever mind that as water and salt purifies the body, so the scourge purifies the soul. so mote it be! casting the circle: r draws a circle, continuous from north deosil unto north with the sword (or athame, saying: r: i conjure thee, o circle of power, that thou beest a boundary between the world of men and the realms of the mighty ones; a meeting place of love and joy and truth; a shield against all wickedness and evil; a rampart and protection that shall preserve and contain the power that we raise within thee. wherefore do i bless thee, and consecrate thee, in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen (if others are without, a gat

death scourged her tenderly. and she cried: i feel the pangs of love. and death raised her, and said: blessed be! and he gave her the fivefold kiss, saying: thus only mayest thou attain to joy and knowledge. and he taught her all his mysteries, and they loved and were one. and she taught him her mystery of the sacred cup which is the cauldron of rebirth. and he gave her the necklace which is the circle of rebirth, and taught her all the magics. for there are three great events in the life of man: love, death and resurrection in the new body; and magic controls them all. for to fulfill love you must return again at the same time and place as the loved one, and you must meet, and know, and remember, and love them again. but to be reborn, you must die and be made ready for a new body; and to

ipped, the great altar of all things; for in old times, woman was the altar. thus was the altar made and placed; and the sacred point was the point within the centre of the circle. as we have of old been taught that the point within the centre is the origin of all things, therefore should we adore it [kiss] therefore whom we adore we also invoke, by the power of the lifted lance.[touch phallus] o circle of stars [kiss] whereof our father is but the younger brother [kiss] marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is bewildered and understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be love [kiss] therefore by seed and root, by stem and bud, by leaf and flower and fruit, do we invoke thee, o queen of space, o dew of light, continuous one of the heaven

feign to sorcery, i bring ye secrets yet unknown. no more shall ye know slavery, who give true worship unto me. ye who tread my round on sabbat night, come ye all naked to the rite, in token that ye be really free. i teach ye the mystery of rebirth, work ye my mysteries in mirth. heart joined to heart and lip to lip, five are the points of fellowship, that bring ye ecstasy on earth, for i am the circle of rebirth. i ask no sacrifice, but do bow, no other law but love i know, by naught but love may i be known. all things living are mine own, from me they come, to me they go. notes l lots of published sources eg. grimoire of lady sheba originally written by doreen valiente for gbg. that version was somewhat different from the one given here. see doreen valiente's the rebirth of witchcraft

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

tral situation that out of present anxieties and worries may grow confidence and peace, and out of violent action and interaction there may be elaborated tranquility. it is possible to reach a point where naught that occurs can ruffle the inner calm; where the peace that passeth understanding is known and experienced, because the consciousness is centred in the ego, who is peace itself, being the circle of the buddhic life; where poise itself is known and felt, and equilibrium reigns because the centre of the life is in the ego, who is in essence balance; where calm rules unruffled and unshaken, because the divine knower holds the reins of government, and permits no disturbance from the lower self; where bliss itself is reached that is based, not on circumstances in the three worlds, but o

knowledge can be stored up for use. the applicant who misuses knowledge, who indulges in such practices as "breathing for development" or concentrating upon the centres, will inevitably fail in his endeavor to reach the portal, and will pay the price in his body by the appearance of insanity, of neurasthenic conditions, and various physical ills. rule 9. let the disciple merge himself within the circle of his other selves. let but one colour blend them and their unity appear. only when the group is known and sensed can energy be wisely emanated- 118- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust one thing all disciples and applicants for initiation have to do is to find that particular group of servers to which they belong on the inner plane, to recognise them upon the physical p

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

came the centre of cosmic dissonance. stanza xi the wheel of life turns within the wheel of outer form. the matter of fohat circulateth, and its fire hardeneth all the forms. the wheel that is not glimpsed moveth in rapid revolution within the slower outer case, till it weareth out the form. the forty-nine fires burn at the inner centre. the thirty-five circulating fiery vortices extend along the circle of the periphery. between the two passeth in ordered sequence the various coloured flames. the great triangles in their just arrangement hold hid the secret of the wheel of life. the cosmic fire radiates as directed from the second sphere, controlled by the ruler of the merging ray. the cohorts of the third encircling sphere in varied ranks mark out the lesser threes. the wheel of life stil

entity who is to matter, when so informing, a point of conscious life. we are dealing only with matter and latent heat, with the result produced by rotary movement of radiatory heat and the consequent interplay of bodies atomic. we are therefore dealing with the point we set out to consider while studying our fifth division, motion in the sheaths. 4. the circle divided into four. this is the true circle of matter, the equal armed cross of the holy spirit, who is the personification of active intelligent matter. this shows the fourth dimensional quality of matter and the penetration of the fire in four directions, its threefold radiation being symbolised by the triangles formed by the fourfold cross. this portrays the fourfold revolution of any atom. by this is not meant the ability of any

es hid in the second letter of the sacred word. the mystery of life is concealed within the heart. when the lower point vibrates, when the sacred triangle glows, when the point, the middle centre, and the apex likewise burn, then the two triangles the greater and the lesser merge with one flame which burneth up the whole "the fire within the lesser fire findeth its progress much impelled when the circle of the moving- 99- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and the unmoving, of the lesser wheel within the greater wheel that moveth not in time, findeth a twofold outlet; it then shineth with the glory of the twofold one and of his sixfold brother. fohat rusheth through space. he searcheth for his complement. the breath of the unmoving one, and the fire of the one who seeth t

ity. in these three senses the present is summed up for us. the work of evolution is to recognise, utilise, co-ordinate, and dominate the whole till the self, by means of these three, becomes actively aware of every form, of every vibration, and of every pulsation of the not-self; then, through the arranging power of mind, the objective of the self will be to find the truth, or that centre in the circle of manifestation which is, for the self, the centre of equilibrium, and the one point where the co-ordination is perfected; then the self can dissociate itself from every veil, every contact, and every sense. this leads in every manifestation to three types of separation: involution. the separation of matter, or the one becoming the many. the senses are developed, and the apparatus is perfe

seven heavenly men, who- 147- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust ray forth their influence to all parts of the logoic sphere, and who embody within themselves all lesser lives, the lesser groups, human and deva units, cells, atoms and molecules. seen from cosmic levels, the sphere of the logos can be visualised as a vibrating ball of fire of supernal glory, containing within its circle of influence, the planetary spheres likewise vibrating balls of fire. the grand man of the heavens vibrates to a steadily increasing measure; the entire system is tinctured by a certain color, the color of the life of the logos, the one divine ray; and the system rotates to a certain measure, which is the key of the great kalpa or solar cycle, and revolves around its central solar pole. c

st we call light. the illuminating side of manas is shown. he becomes an intelligent creator, and by the time he has taken the four major initiations he has: 1. developed perfectly the brahma aspect, which as pointed out functions primarily in the three worlds. it is the active intelligent aspect. 2. achieved the point of development at which a heavenly man, the divine manasaputra, commenced this circle of manifestation we call a solar system. 3. transmuted manas into wisdom or love. 4. synthesised the rays of activity or intelligence and is beginning to merge this synthesis into the higher one of love-wisdom. to sum it all up in words of fire: the fire of matter has blazed out perfectly, and the vibratory activity of the man has been keyed up to synchronise with that of a heavenly man, th

t according to the ray of the monad, so will the petals unfold. for instance, if the ray of the monad is the second ray, the knowledge petal will be the first to open, but the second petal of love will almost parallel its development, being for that particular type of ego the line of easiest unfoldment; the knowledge petal will be for it the most difficult to open. second, that the effects of one circle of petals opening will be felt within the next circle at an early stage and will cause a vibratory response, hence the greater rapidity of the later stages of unfoldment as compared with the first. third, that there exist many cases of uneven or unequal unfoldment. quite frequently people are found with perhaps two petals unfolded in the first circle and one still in latency, while a petal

s abstract and concrete exist as one; it is the law governing the thought form of that one of the cosmic logoi in whose consciousness both our system, and our greater centre, have a part. it is a unit of his thought, a thought form in its entirety, a concrete whole, and not the differentiated process that we feel our evolving system to be. it is the sumtotal, the centre and the periphery, and the circle of manifestation regarded as a unit- 337- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the second law is the law of attraction and repulsion. fundamentally, the law describes the compelling force of attraction that holds our solar system to the sirian; that holds our planets revolving around our central unit, the sun; that holds the lesser systems of atomic and molecular matter circ

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ove, so below" 4. through perfectly concentrated meditation in the head. this carries on automatically the increased stimulation and awakening of the centres up the spine, five in number, arouses the sixth centre, the one between the eyebrows, and in time reveals to the aspirant, the exit at the top- 162- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust of the head, which can be seen as a radiant circle of pure white light. this begins as a mere pin point and passes through various stages of increasing glory and radiant light until the portal itself stands revealed. more along this line is not permissible. this light in the head is the great revealer, the great purifier, and the medium whereby the disciple fulfills the command of the christ "let your light shine" it is the "path of the jus

increasing glory and radiant light until the portal itself stands revealed. more along this line is not permissible. this light in the head is the great revealer, the great purifier, and the medium whereby the disciple fulfills the command of the christ "let your light shine" it is the "path of the just which shineth ever more and more until the perfect day" it is that which produces the halo or circle of light seen around the heads of all the sons of god who have come or are coming into their heritage. through this light, as patanjali here points out, we become conscious of that which is subtle, or of those things which can only be known through a conscious use of our subtle bodies. these subtle bodies are the means whereby we function upon the inner planes, such as the emotional or astr

t life is seen. this will work out literally and not simply metaphorically, for when the life currents are directed by the soul upon the throne, through the nerves and the blood channels, then only the purest atoms will be built into the body and the result will be a shining forth of light through the entire man. not only will the head be radiating light so that the clairvoyant will see a halo or circle of brilliant colors, but all the body will be irradiated by the vibrant centres of electrical force distributed throughout the body. 41. by the means of one-pointed meditation upon the relationship between the akasha and sound, an organ for spiritual hearing will be developed. to understand this sutra, it is essential that certain relationships are comprehended relationships between matter

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

of all things, the anima mundi, the underlying consciousness. in dealing with the triplicities so often used when speaking of deity, such as spirit, soul, and body, life, consciousness, and form, it is of value to remember that they refer to differentiations of the one life, and that the more of these triplicities with which one can familiarise oneself the more one will be in rapport with a wider circle of men. but when one is dealing with things occult and subjective, and when the subject about which one writes deals with the undefinable, then difficulty is encountered. it is no difficult matter to describe a man's personal appearance, his clothing, his form, and the things with which he is surrounded. language suffices satisfactorily to deal with the concrete and with the world of form

tly at this time is that (perhaps unconsciously to the physical brain) a man will shoulder a great amount of experience, and undertake the working out of an abnormal amount of responsibility in one particular life, in order to free himself for service and chelaship in a later life. he works then at the equipping of himself for the next life, and at the patient performance of duty in his home, his circle of friends, and his business. he realises that from the egoic standpoint one life is but a short matter and soon gone and that by study, intelligent activity, loving service, and patient endurance, he is working out of those conditions which are preventing his prompt acceptance in a master's group. a master also studies the condition of an aspirant's physical body and of the subtler bodies

y of the spiritual man, and comes directly from the monad, via the soul. up to the third initiation however, all that the disciple needs to grasp is that the will aspect of the soul should control the personality, via the mental body to the head centre. when this is the case the thousand-petalled lotus begins to function. the line of this stream of force is: monad. atma. spiritual will. the inner circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the will petals. the mental body. the head centre in the etheric body. the nervous system and brain. 2. that of love-wisdom, through the medium of the heart centre. this centre, when awakened, leads to that expansion of consciousness which initiates a man into his group life. he loses the- 115- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust sense of separ

hite magic copyright 1998 lucis trust sense of separateness, and finally emerges into the full light of realisation a realisation of unity with his own indwelling god, with all humanity, with all souls in all forms of nature, and so with the oversoul. this force stream comes likewise from the monad, via the soul, and its line is as follows: monad. buddhi. spiritual love. the intuition. the second circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the love petals. the astral body. the heart centre. the blood stream. in the little evolved man, this force stream simply passes through the heart centre direct to the solar plexus and expends its two aspects of vital life and of soul quality, one energising the blood stream and the other awakening the solar plexus centre. this then becomes the dominant factor

y, and in things separative and selfish. 3. that of active intelligence, or the energy which animates the form aspect, and which creates forms in line with the subjective purposes of the presiding intelligence god or man, human or divine. this also proceeds from the third aspect of the monad, and the line of its contact is: monad. manas. spiritual intelligence. the higher mind. the third or outer circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the knowledge petals. the etheric body as a whole, as it pervades the dense physical body. the throat centre. the cells of the body. in the little evolved man, as in the case of the second aspect and its unfoldment, the energy simply passes through the throat centre and goes directly to the sacral centre, and thus brings into activity the generative processes a

right 1998 lucis trust air is the symbol of the buddhic vehicle, of the plane of spiritual love, and when the three above enumerated (in their energy aspects) meet, it is indicative of a focussing in the soul consciousness and a centralisation of the man in the spiritual body. from that point of power, outside of form, from the central sphere of unification and from the focussed point within that circle of consciousness, the spiritual man projects his consciousness into the midway spot within the brain cavity where the magical work must, in relation to the physical plane, be carried out. this ability to project the consciousness from the plane of soul realisation into that of creative magical work on the etheric subplanes is gradually made possible as the student in his meditation work dev

plan, and the magnetic energy of desire, drawing the builders to the centre of endeavour. let these three laws hold sway, the law of synthetic limitation, of vibratory interplay, and of active precipitation. the one concerns the life, the second concerns the building, and the third produces manifested existence. let him deal first with the outer builders, sending his call to the periphery of his circle of influence. let him set the waters of living substance in motion by his idea and impulse, bending the builders to his purpose and plan. let him build with judgment and with skill, preserving always the "stool of the director" and coming not down into close contact with his thought-form. let him project, in time and space, his form through visualization, meditation and skill in action, and

o contact. the result is an inferiority complex of a most powerful kind, because fed by real streams of force from above. energy, we know, follows thought and is tinctured by the quality of that thought. the man turns a critical and disgusted eye upon his personality and by so doing feeds the very things which he deplores and thus renders himself still more inadequate to the task. it is a vicious circle of effort and must be offset by a complete realisation of the truth contained in the words "as a man thinketh, so is he" as he dwells upon the nature of his omniscient soul, he becomes like that soul. his thought is focussed in the soul consciousness and he becomes that soul in manifestation through the medium of the personality- 176- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust thi

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

then, of the aspects of appearance quality purpose or life, results in an abstraction from the appearance, and therefore the end of phenomenal existence. ponder on the simple arrangement of these signs, for they portray your life and progress: unevolved man .o o o. appearance, quality, life. disciple .o o .o.appearance quality .life. initiate .o..o o.appearance. quality life. finally. within the circle of infinity. this is true of the human being, of the christ in incarnation; it is equally true of the cosmic christ, of god incarnate in the solar system. in the system a similar fusion and blending is going on, and the separated aspects are entering into an evolutionary relationship, resulting in an eventual synthesis of appearance and quality, and then of quality and purpose. it might be

power. behind the central sacred sun, hidden within its rays, a form is found. within that form there glows a point of power which vibrates not as yet but shines as light electric. fierce are its rays. it burns all forms, yet touches not the life of god incarnate. from the one who is the seven goes forth a word. that word reverberates along the line of fiery essence, and when it sounds within the circle of the human lives it takes the form of affirmation, an uttered fiat or word of power. thus there is impressed upon the living mold the thought of (the hidden, inexpressible ray name) let dynamic power, electric light, reveal the past, destroy the form that is, and open up the golden door. this door reveals the way which leads towards the centre where dwells the one whose name cannot be hea

fect flower. let the word that heals the form go forth. that secret word that then must be revealed. quality..the power to save. 5. salvation, light, and love, with the magnetic power of god, produce the word of wisdom. send forth that word, and lead the sons of men from off the path of knowledge on to the path of understanding. quality..wisdom. 6. within the radius of the love of god, within the circle of the solar system, all forms, all souls, all lives revolve. let each son of god enter into this wisdom. reveal to each the oneness of the many lives. quality..expansion or inclusiveness- 47- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the third ray, which is one that has a very long cycle, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a dir

ion desire. give what is needed to the seeker. quality..the dual aspects of desire. 3. lower the thread. unfold the way. link man with god. arise. quality..power to reveal the path. 4. all flowers are thine. settle the roots in mud, the flowers in sun. prove mud and sun, and roots and flowers are one. quality..power to express divinity. growth. 5. roll and return, and roll again. cycle around the circle of the heavens. prove all is one. quality..the harmony of the spheres. 6. colour the sound. sound forth the colour. produce the notes and see them pass into the shades, which in their turn produce the sounds. thus all are seen as one. quality..the synthesis of true beauty. this instruction on the rays is of deeper significance than can as yet be comprehended. careful systematic study and a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

spiritual laws. this effect produces a blending of energies which is both balancing and, at the same time, impelling. in december, 1935, the energies of capricorn were augmented by the pouring in of forces from a still greater constellation which is to our zodiac what the zodiac is to the earth. this augmentation will take place again in 1942. it must be remembered that, from certain angles, the circle of twelve signs or constellations constitutes a special unity which revolves within our universe of heavens as our planet revolves in the centre of our circle of influences. by means of this augmentation during the coming aquarian zodiacal cycle groups on earth can avail themselves of the tide of capricornian influences which will flow into our radius of registration- 121- a treatise on the

ing themselves and irking others. they love the truth as they interpret it; they love the vision and the dream, forgetting that the truth is limited by mind narrow and set, one-pointed, not inclusive; forgetting that the vision touches but the outer fringe of mystery, and veils and hides reality. the word goes out from soul to form 'run not so straight. the path that you are on leads to the outer circle of the life of god; the line goes forward to the outer rim. stand at the centre. look on every side. die not for outer forms. forget not god, who dwells behind the vision. love more your fellow men- 227- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust it will be apparent, therefore, that the sixth ray disciple has first of all to achieve the arduou

m. such cases are known and usually presuppose more than average intelligence on the part of the sitter, the communicator and the medium. they constitute however, the exceptional occurrence. 4. the revelation to the clairvoyant and clairaudient worker of much of the phenomena of the astral plane, which parallels that of the physical plane and which is conditioned by the quality and calibre of the circle of people who constitute the audience. this, the medium interprets to them and it usually evokes recognition. i am here casting no doubt on the sincerity of the performance nor on those mediums who are born with these clairvoyant and clairaudient faculties. i am only pointing out that the phenomena which they are contacting is astral in nature and that anyone looking at a circle from the st

es seem almost too bright to be borne. 5. the extension of the rays of this inner sun first to the eyes, and then finally beyond the radius of the head so that (to the vision of the clairvoyant seer) the halo makes its appearance around the head of the disciple or aspirant. 6. the discovery that there is, at the very heart of this, a point of dark blue electric light, which gradually grows into a circle of some size. this occurs when the light in the head irradiates the central opening at the top of the head. through this opening the various energies of the soul and the forces of the personality can be synthesised and thus flow into the physical body, via the major centres. it is also the esoteric "door of departure" through which the soul withdraws the consciousness aspect in the hours of

s and problems evoked by directed group thought it will be obvious to you that the first and most important of these difficulties will be those arising from group criticism, either voiced or strongly felt. this criticism can be based on many things, but is usually rooted in jealousy, thwarted ambition, or pride of individual intellect. each member of any group, particularly those in the immediate circle of the leader or leaders, is prone to sit in judgment. the responsibility is not theirs; they know not the problems as they truly exist and criticism is, therefore, easy. it should here be remembered that criticism is a virulent poison. it damages in every case eventually the one who criticises owing to the fact of voiced direction it hurts still more the one who is criticised. where there

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

f that soul contact expressed through the medium of the personality. c. finally, the imaginative fusion of the egoic and personality rays. this constitutes the vertical stage. stage two. the above is followed by group integration and group fusion, carried forward consciously: a. by bringing each group member into conscious rapport through naming and loving. b. by seeing all the group members as a circle of living points of light along with yourself in the circle, but not at the centre of the circle. c. by imagining all these points of light as fusing and blending to make a radiant sun, with rays of light going out towards the four corners of the earth. this constitutes the horizontal stage. stage three. there follows next a careful consideration of group purpose and technique. this techniq

. these verses do not refer to your recognised lethargy of that you are aware and with it i need not deal. these occult phrases deal with things basic and oft unrecognised. if recognised, they are not adequately appraised. here are the verses "one star shone forth within the dark blue vault of heaven. then another and still another could be seen until around the star were many shining points. the circle of the stars revolved and kept its place and darkness was around on every hand. each star within its tiny orbit kept its place and slow revolved. its contacts with the circle's edge proved adequate"`there is but one great circle' came a voice `not many little spheres. some stars are small and time must feed their flame. some stars are suns and shed their light on every hand. seek out a sun

y of ceremonial order. january 1938 three words i gave to you, my friend and brother, in my last communication. they were: responsibility, sacrifice and comradeship. i urged on you the task of awakening the aspirants by whom you are surrounded to an understanding of their significance. you comprehend them yourself, but they must be exemplified, explained and nurtured in all whom you draw into the circle of group influence as collaborators and cooperators with the plan. responsibility you can shoulder and have always shouldered. sacrifice you have always rendered and understood. your values are sound on this and you want nothing for the separated self. comradeship, you are learning and it is not an easy lesson at any time for first ray souls to master and express. the littleness of the pers

ividual in the group an aspect of the work which is oft forgotten but which is of real importance. to this stimulating of the group and of the individual, you can contribute much and your ability so to serve will increase. again i would ask you to watch your health but principally in these days of strain and of difficulty your astral health. will you say each day the following mantram "within the circle of the will of god, i stand. without the radius of the world of glamour, i take my place and there i stand. before the open door that just reveals a different lighted way i take my stand. before the presence i will take my place and there will firmly stand. and standing, see" three words stand out in this mantram and to them i will call your attention; the way, the presence and sight- 169

astly, therefore, at self-improvement and at the elimination of those personality faults which stand in the way of the general usefulness. my brother, for long you have occupied the centre of the stage in your own thought. you are not jealous in the ordinary sense of the word because your pride refuses to permit the usual form of jealousy. but you are ever conscious of being in the centre of your circle of human contacts and have a feeling of resentment oft unrecognised when this is not the case. this was one of the main factors in your humiliation last year. such an attitude is easy of achievement and simple to hold; it is the line of least resistance for your personality. my word to you today is decentralisation. you must struggle to shift your mind away from yourself as teacher, friend

ems to appear to you, and any word connected with the registered symbolic form which may emerge in your consciousness. try to contact the first symbol in the first three months, and the second in the last three. record each day what you feel you contact and summarise your results. be not unduly anxious. 3. sound the word, the o.m. three times; once for your group brothers, then for your immediate circle of family and friends, and finally for the group of students which you are training for me. realise that as you do this two things happen: first, that you are vitalising them, and secondly, that you are establishing links whereby you can reach them and the group life can flow. 4. say the mantram of the disciples' degree "may the energy of the divine self inspire me and the light of the soul

tinue the breathing exercise as heretofore, and then proceed as follows: 1. withdraw your outgoing consciousness from the periphery to the point of silence within the head, to the place where the "gold and the blue meet, blend and merge" 2. then endeavour to feel that utter silence. when you have entered into it and are aware of it, then 3. from that point send forth blessing a. to your immediate circle of family and friends. b. to your co-disciples. c. to your group of students. d. to the outer world. e. to me, your tibetan brother. f. to the new group of world servers. g. to the hierarchy. 4. then visualising a vivid golden yellow, ponder on the true significance, value and reward of- 323- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust silence. 5. next, visualising a vi

g agent and then the person is never seen except through the veil of this glamour. consequently again, the weaknesses which are looked for are found and the real self is hidden from your eyes. you can check the accuracy of the above statement in a couple- 395- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust of days by a careful noting of the theme of all your conversations in the circle of your daily life. are you discussing reality or a temporary failure in a divine expression? is your reaction to people in general kindly or critical? are you prone to see the good and ignore the weaknesses and errors? is there an immediate interest evoked in you by the relation of some wrong action or mistake, or do you lock up your knowledge of peoples' faults in the secret of your heart

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

it is only possible to indicate the broad general outlines of the new world religion. the expansion of the human consciousness which will take place as a result of the coming great approach will enable humanity to grasp not only its relation to the spiritual life of our planet, the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" but will also give a glimpse of the relation of our planet to the circle of planetary lives, moving within the orbit of the sun and the still greater circle of spiritual influences which contact our system as it pursues its orbit in the heavens (the twelve constellations of the zodiac. astronomical and astrological investigation has demonstrated this relationship and the influences exerted but there is still speculation and much foolish claiming and interpretati

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

y, or to a responsibility. ponder on this. this harmless desire along some line of idealism which confronts them becomes definitely harmful both to themselves and to others, because through this glamour of devotion they swing into the rhythm of the world glamour which is essentially the fog of desire. potent desire along any line, when it obliterates the wider vision and shuts a man within a tiny circle of his own desire to satisfy his sentiment of devotion, is just as hampering as any of the other glamours, and is even more dangerous because of the beautiful colouring which the resultant fog takes on. a man gets lost in a rapturous mist of his own making, which emanates from his astral body and which is composed of the sentimentalising of his own nature about his own desire and devotion t

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

central triangle. they will then discover, by direct- 106- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust action, when and if mankind is ready for such an experiment of direct control and if it has developed the needed sense of responsibility a responsibility which will produce cooperation. all these three centres can therefore be depicted in the following manner: with the completed circle of the entire energy form, with the central triangle of energies carrying the qualities of the three major rays, and then the point at the centre which stands for the dynamic embodied life. in connection with shamballa, that point is sanat kumara himself; when the right time comes (though the hour is not yet) he will place his representatives as the central points in both the hierarchy and

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

his own axis and in respect and relation to himself, and is all the time the self-centred individual, consecrating all thought, time and service to his own well being and- 85- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust personal interests. but in aquarius, the polar opposite of leo and its sign of consummation, he becomes outgoing; there is no centre or circle of circumscribed influence but only two outgoing lines of energy, pouring from him into the world of men. the self-conscious individual in leo becomes the conscious server in aquarius, and this is well expressed for us in the symbols of these two signs. the aquarian is consecrated to group service and to the welfare of humanity. the average aquarian upon the mutable cross will be, for insta

an and these two signs began to influence humanity, and gradually that influence was recognised and the zodiac was then known to have ten signs. the mutable cross dominated, but it was then the tau, for pisces- 96- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust was lacking and only gemini, virgo and sagittarius were evidenced. aries to capricorn marked the circle of experience. 2. in atlantean days, man had become so responsive to the planetary and solar influence that the door of initiation into hierarchical experience was opened and two more signs were added. these two signs were the higher correspondences of leo and virgo and were the polar opposites of these two: aquarius and pisces. their influence became active and effective and thus they form

ering, to learn to choose rightly, to analyse correctly and to decide upon the higher values. these points must be carefully considered by the astrologer. but at this time, we are at a point of crisis and the problem takes wider implications, for the reason that, for the first time in its history, humanity is beginning to mount the fixed cross of the disciple, thus reversing its progress upon the circle of the zodiac. humanity as a whole and owing to the large proportion of aspirants and thinking idealists is entering aquarius, via the open door of saturn. at the same time, a very large number of men are in the non-thinking instinctual stage and their consciousness is predominantly atlantean. these enter via venus and hence the conflict. according to sepharial, the three decanates into whi

ty, order, perfect wholes and right relationships. it is the driving energy which being emanates as it appears and- 350- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust takes form and lives. it is the will towards expression. today, as regards humanity, its highest expression is organisation. in the above statements anent the rays, you can see that the full circle of their activity is complete from the angle of god the father; the will to initiate manifestation and its attendant progressive expression meets the will towards full achievement and the energy of being itself arrives in time and space today (in the mind of god) at full consummation. 3. the keynotes of the seven rays and the will aspect. the keynotes of these seven rays are, therefore, as

ats and annihilates death. so, we come back to our initial proposition of that divine trinity of- 367- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust life-quality-appearance (considered in the opening pages of volume i; thus also to the creativity of the three major rays; thus to their basic relation and thus to their enduring and persistent synthesis. the circle of revelation is rounded out; the cycle is completed; the serpent of matter, the serpent of wisdom and the serpent of life are seen to be one whole and behind the three "stands the eternal dragon for ever spawning forth the triple serpent, for ever saying: go forth and come thou back" thus speaks the old commentary in reference to this matter. three words are concerned with this triple mani

turn g reen- 379- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust hatha yoga v. lower mind practical science t he moon v iolet vi. devotion bhakti yoga m ars rose. blue vii. magic ritual jupiter bright blue the sacred and non-sacred planets and the rays [see figure] 38. the exoteric non-sacred planets are called in occult parlance "the outer round" or outer circle of initiates. of these our earth is one but being aligned in a peculiar fashion with certain spheres (or planets) on the inner round a dual opportunity exists for humanity which facilitates, whilst it complicates, the evolutionary process. the sacred planets are called often the `seven grades of psychic knowledge' or the `seven divisions of the field of knowledge (c.f. 1175) the following f

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ioning in a setting of aristocratic culture and very considerable wealth, fulfilling the round of social activities and obligations, as was the lot of such young ladies, her master came to her. her setting was of the most extreme conservative pattern, her understanding of religion and her allegiance to the church of england was set, rigid and dogmatic. her knowledge of the world outside her small circle of experience was startlingly negligible. this visit of the master was for the purpose of implanting in her physical brain consciousness the essentials of the pattern of her life as it was to unfold. she was strong enough to have knowledge of the program of service to which on the inner plane she was already pledged and consecrated and the essentials of which were the chosen program of her

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

have no excuse. the law must inevitably work. though much that has happened to the jews originated in their past history and in their pronounced attitude of separativeness and nonassimilability, and in their emphasis upon material good, yet the agents who have brought the evil karma upon them equally incur the retributive aspect of the same law; the situation has now assumed the form of a vicious circle of error and wrong doing, of retribution and revenge, and in view of this the time must come when together the nations will confer upon this problem, and together they will cooperate to bring to an end the wrong attitudes on both sides. all karma of evil nature is solved by the presentation of an accepting will, a cooperative love, a frank acknowledgment of responsibility and a skillful adj

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

not that the greater light puts out their little light and draws the sparks unto itself. they cannot face the light. they fear its utter truth. they come; they go; again do they return, only again to leave" hold these brothers, who still remain your group brothers though temporarily in pralaya, warmly in your hearts. hold them in love. seek not to bring them aid or draw them back again within the circle of your service. they are at the point where their own souls alone and i, their master, know the right timing of approach. finally, my brothers, one parting word as i close this instruction. the world tension increases and will increase; anxiety grows and there is no sign of its immediate lessening; the darkest hour of human life is upon us and it frequently brings to the earnest disciple t

began to widen the teaching and i added to the earlier technique. in the religion of the future, three years will always be given to training the youth of the period (from the ages of fifteen to eighteen) in a preparatory technique of approach. the stages in the second year's activity were as follows: 1. the recognition by the group members of the necessity for a closer group relation within the circle of the group and with me. this is symbolic of the recognition of the world need of love, as exemplified by an attitude of goodwill and understanding, and a closer approach by humanity to the hierarchy. in the past, the religious emphasis upon the esoteric side of instruction has been the approach of the individual man to the god within, to his own higher self, the soul, the first master. in

e given to those being prepared for initiation. one of these i have already given to you. b. the reaction called the "discovery of the point within the circle" have you ever thought, my brother, that one reason why you have not as yet contacted me freely in your waking consciousness and talked with me face to face may be due to the fact that the "circle" is for you only as yet a theory? until the circle of your brothers is a fact in your everyday awareness and of prime importance in your daily life, it is not possible for you to arrive at contact with the "point" the disciple starts on the periphery of the master's circle and works towards the centre; he is apt, however, to reverse this procedure in his consciousness. i have stated that initiation is essentially a process of revelation. fo

tions" flags are symbols of the devotion of a people to their national soil and to their national spiritual objectives. they have of course been prostituted to signify national separativeness and selfishness and national patriotism, but behind the flag is a point of power which is the point of inspiration to the soul of the people. not yet, equally of course, is the "point moving forward into the circle of the people's life; as yet, you have only the square of the personality reactions of the people and the lines of their evolutionary approach to a deeper consciousness; this developing consciousness we call the "soul of the people" some day, the point will take its place in the centre of the square and all the lines will converge upon that point; we shall then have a nation, galvanised int

on" this is the way of the higher evolution of which man knows nothing. the words refer to the seven paths which the master has to consider and from which he has to choose his future way. then the symbol takes on the following form "all paths meet at the centre. the many become the seven and the eight. from point to point the lines converge. they stretch from point to point. the outer square, the circle of the one and the point of unity are seen as one, and the master passes on his way" he has penetrated to the centre by passing along the antahkarana which he has himself constructed. there he polarises himself and takes his stand, and from thence at the centre of the circle and within the square of service he precipitates the energies and forces which that service demands. from these few h

empts by advanced aspirants to confine within due limits some of these escaped revelations. they express a past, indicate a revelation, and ground the thinking aspirant in the world of meaning because it is in that world that he must learn to work and live; it is from that world that he must begin now to work in two directions in time and space, for the world of meaning is the antechamber to the "circle of liberation" this "circle of liberation" is ever entered by the individual initiate, and has been down the ages, but now, for the first time, it is being entered by humanity itself and as a whole. this is the result of the experience of the war, 1914-1945. humanity, entering this circle, will be confronted by the first major lesson: the unity of the one life. this form of presentation wil

ent with "the eye of god himself" so that what the planetary logos sees can be partially (at least) revealed to the initiate, who can tell what that revelation will bring of results and enlightenment? when the true nature of the will is comprehended and the self-will of the personality (of a very high order, necessarily, the will of the soul (as demonstrated by the activity of the highest tier or circle of the egoic petals, atma, expressing itself as the spiritual will, and sanat kumara are also brought, through initiation, into direct alignment, who, again, can predict what the revelation will be? when, again (as hinted on page 313, the myriad thoughtforms of the concrete or lower mind are seen as illusion, and the lower mind, the knowledge petals of the egoic lotus, the abstract mind and

reveal to us the unknown god. it is the guiding light within us which eventually reveals those brighter lights which usher in the process of revelation. i am, my brother, speaking symbolically as you can well understand. so much of human thought anent religion is concerned with the light of knowledge; the reason for this is that the first "great lighted area" which the initiate can grasp is the "circle of the mind of god" as it expresses itself in the living, active state of the planetary consciousness. there is a point in the initiate process when the initiate becomes aware in a manner which i cannot or may not explain to you of the light as it blazed forth at the consummation of the previous solar system; to it we give the inadequate name of the "light of the intelligence" it is really

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

t to you that i can indicate only the broad general outlines of the new world religion. the expansion of the human consciousness which will take place as a result of the coming great approach will enable man to grasp not only his relation to the spiritual life of our planet, the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" but will also give him a glimpse of the relation of our planet to the circle of planetary lives moving within the orbit of the sun, and the still greater circle of spiritual influences which contact our solar system as it pursues its orbit in the heavens (the twelve constellations of the zodiac. astronomical and astrological investigation has demonstrated this relationship and the influences exerted, but there is still speculation and much foolish claiming and inter

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

l seven, the perfect group. the lesser seven, the greater seven and the planetary seven form one great whole, and these the group must know. when this is realised and the law of the supplementary seven is understood let the group understand the three and then the one. this they can do with the united breath and the unified rhythm. rule ix. for applicants: let the disciple merge himself within the circle of the other selves. let but one colour blend them and their unity appear. only when the group is known and sensed can energy be wisely emanated. for disciples and initiates: let the group know there are no other selves. let the group know there is no colour, only light; and then let darkness take the place of light, hiding all difference- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the ray

s problem lies elsewhere, and it is a waste of his time and energy to keep his eye focussed on "doing the right things physically" because he does them automatically and his spiritual habits offset all the lower physical tendencies; automatically these developed habits enable him to surmount the appeal of those desires which work out in the fulfillment of lower desire. no one is accepted into the circle of the ashram (which is the technical name given to the status of those who are on the eve of initiation or who are being prepared for initiation) whose physical appetites are in any danger of controlling him. this is a statement of fact. this applies particularly and specifically to those preparing for the first initiation. those preparing for the second initiation have to demonstrate thei

as been termed the soul can "onward move in life" evolution as we now understand it ceases; yet evolutionary unfoldment proceeds along new lines which are based upon the past but which produce very different results to those sensed even by the advanced disciple in his highest moments. a new life-expression appears which moves onward freed from all form yet subject still to limitations "within the circle of influence of the greater life" but not limited by life within the many forms which progress, surrounded by that circle, that divine ring-pass-not. there is still the broad confining sweep of the purpose and the life-intent of the planetary logos, but within that periphery and sphere of activity the triads move with perfect freedom. their onward push towards the higher states of being is

of the abstract mind. just in so far as that abstract mind is developed in you and the antahkarana tenuously constructed will be your understanding of my words. the difficulty becomes still greater as we arrive at the study of rule ix. it was of real difficulty when presented in its lower form to applicants. that rule, as you may remember, ran as follows: let the disciple merge himself within the circle of the other selves. let but one colour blend them and their unity appear. only when the group is known and sensed can energy be wisely emanated. three major ideas appear in this easier rule: 1. the idea of complete identity with all other selves. 2. the idea of the uniformity of their spiritual presentation to the world when unity is established. 3. the idea that as a result of the two abo

r, you arrive at the potency of such a being as sanat kumara, you find his individual potency enhanced and amplified by the fused ability of a group of lives who though not as far advanced as he is upon the path of evolution which stretches before the planetary logoi are yet greatly in advance of the most developed members of the spiritual hierarchy. it is these lives who constitute the innermost circle of the council chamber of the lord of the world. their normal contacts are extra-planetary and are very seldom of a planetary nature. they are in direct rapport with the planetary logos upon his own high plane, the cosmic mental plane; this great and unknown being uses sanat kumara as the soul uses a temporary personality when that personality is at an advanced stage of initiate consciousne

he seventh ray gives all it has" it has not been easy to put these abstruse ideas, expressed in the most archaic language and symbolism, into modern terms and words. i have but conveyed the general idea the collaboration of all the seven rays in the building processes of deity and their planned interaction, on a tiny scale, infinitesimal in comparison with the great whole. man responds within the circle of humanity, enclosed within the greater circle of the hierarchy, and becomes conscious of this fusion and uses the potencies of both groups of lives, through the medium of the antahkarana. the moment the disciple approaches that point in consciousness and the antahkarana is firmly anchored (even if as yet but a tenuous structure, he becomes aware of the factor of the greater circle which e

000, but the- 469- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust risks will then not be so great as in the first impact, owing to the spiritual growth of mankind. each time this energy strikes into the human consciousness some fuller aspect of the divine plan appears. it is the energy which brings about synthesis, which holds all things within the circle of the divine love. since its impact during the past few years, human thinking has been more concerned with the production of unity and the attainment of synthesis in all human relations than ever before, and one result of this energy has been the forming of the united nations. 2. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that this energy is the agent for the revelation of the divine purpose

l is seen the bright illusive light, the light that flickers ever on ahead, enticing with its gleam the pilgrim ever onward. six times the light may wax and wane, six times the glow is felt, but at the seventh glowing hour the flame bursts forth. six times the flame bursts forth, six times the burning starts, but at the seventh hour the altar is lost sight of and only flame is seen. six times the circle of the burning fire, six times the roaring furnace burns and separates, but at the seventh naught is left save the ascending flame, that mounts to the triadal spirit. six times the flame mounts up, six times the cloud recedes, but at the seventh naught is seen save everlasting fire. six times the flames absorbs the water, six times the moisture disappears, but at the seventh great absorptio

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

came "that is the soul who, on the way of life, experiences and seeks the clear light which shines from the high place "let him proceed upon his way, but watch his steps [2] the swiftly passing aeons ran their course. the great wheel turned and, turning, brought the seeking soul upon the way. later, there came a day when the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, again drew to the circle of his radiant life the seeking soul "whose is this soul upon the way of high endeavor whose radiance dimly shineth forth" came the reply "a soul who seeks the light of understanding, a struggling soul "tell him from me to return the other way and then to travel round the circle. then will he find the object of his search. watch o'er his steps and, when he has an understanding heart, an eag

es thoughtlessly rushed are those which are possible to many thousands now. it will become apparent also how curiously applicable to modern conditions are the various details of the dramatic and oft-times amusing story of his efforts upon the path of ascension. each one of us is an embryo hercules, and each one of us faces the identical labors; each of us has the same goal to achieve and the same circle of the zodiac to encompass. the work to be done has for its prime objective the- 9- the labours of hercules elimination of all fear and the control of the natural forces of the human nature. these hercules has to face in every possible combination before he climbs the mount of initiation in capricorn and becomes the server of humanity. competition and selfish objectives have to be completel

ign of commencement. cosmically speaking, it is the sign of creation, and this thought underlies the words in the bible "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world (rev. xiii, 8) for this sign is called the sign of the ram or of the lamb. in the life of the human being it marks the beginning of the first subjective, latent consciousness of existence, and the start of the human being upon the circle of experience. in the life of the aspirant to discipleship it connotes the period of reorientation and of a renewed self-conscious effort, and his start upon that final stage of the evolutionary path which will carry him out of the human kingdom and enable him to make the transition into the kingdom of the gods. such is the promise made to hercules and such is the reward held out to all dis

vine energy from the central deity, god, or from the human being, a son of god. this energy streams forth in two directions (thus the point becomes the line, the one becomes the first: it streams forth into the world of forms, and also into the world of being or of spirit. one stream of energy expresses the path of return, of inward-going, and the two together constitute the two arcs of the great circle of existence. in this sign starts the path on which form is taken and dominates; on it likewise begins the life of inner unfoldment and the domination [32] of the soul, or of subjective being. reorganization, reorientation, repolarizing and regeneration, are the characteristics of this stage, and all of them are expressions of the same life force. the two uses of this force are dependent up

litant spirit. the mares were in the possession of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) constellations in aries as is usual, there are three constellations connected with aries. first, there is cassiopeia, the enthroned queen, the symbol always of matter. it is most interesting to note how in the circle of the zodiac we come across three women. in connection with aries, the sign of commencement, we find cassiopeia, the dominant woman. woman and child and as we shall later see, mother-matter is the nurturer of the infant christ, the virgin mary gives birth to jesus. in pisces, at the close of the great round, we find andromeda, the chained woman. first the woman enthroned and dominant, then

uttered not a word or made a sound. beyond the gate the landscape stretched in contours fair and on the far horizon stood the temple of the lord, the shrine of the sun-god, the gleaming battlements. upon a hill nearby there stood a slender fawn. and hercules, who is a son of man and yet a son of god, both watched and listened and, listening, heard a voice. the voice [78] came out from that bright circle of the moon which is the home of artemis. and artemis, the fair, spoke words of warning to the son of man "the doe is mine, so touch it not" she said "for ages long i nurtured it and tended it when young. the doe is mine and mine it must remain" then into view diana sprang, the huntress of the heavens, the daughter of the sun. leaping on sandalled feet towards the doe, she likewise claimed

fts. then, indeed, power serves love and love glorifies power. 7. pride. the walls built by pride incarcerate a man more securely than prison bars. fastened by the heavy chains of self-exalting thoughts, he looks at other human beings with condescension. thus he weakens the link that binds all men together in indissoluble brotherhood. setting himself apart, he steps further and further beyond the circle of human sympathies. hercules falls to his knees as he struggles with the hydra, symbolizing in this posture the spirit of humility that must be [149] attained. the exaltation of personality inclinations must be replaced by the expression of self-sacrificing tendencies. 8. separativeness. the analytical mind divides and subdivides, prizing the part above the whole. greater emphasis is place

ty is based upon a fundamental personality achievement. you must have- 100- the labours of hercules been tremendously attached before you can know the meaning of impersonality. that is a paradox, but there is no achievement in being impersonal if there is no temptation to be personal. the impersonality we must develop is an expansion of the personal love we have for an individual, our family, our circle of friends, into exactly the same attitude for humanity, but it has nothing to do with sentimentality. we can love all mankind because we know the meaning of personal love, and we must give the same love to everybody that we have given to the individuals close to us. impersonality is not shutting yourself off, putting up walls; it is loving everyone because we are able to see people as they

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

he diagram of these temples as concentric circles rather than the concentric squares model first volunteered by r. a. stein.115 the places where these temples were built geographically signified a part of the demoness s body. thus, the first concentric circle out from the center consisted of four temples that pinned down the demoness s right and left shoulders, and right and left hips. the second circle of temples further out pinned her right and left elbows, and right and left knees. the final circle out pinned her right and left palms, and right and left feet. finally, her heart at the center in lhasa consisted of a lake that symbolized her life blood. this lake was filled in and the jokhang temple (figure 20) was built on top. this completed the complex act of subjugating the demoness o

oduction 1.12 chapter 2: lineage 1.13 chapter 3: ritual materials and preparation 1.14 chapter 4: mantra 1.15 chapter 5: characteristics and stages of approach and accomplishment 1.16 chapter 6: essential view and conduct 1.17 chapter 7: transmission 1.2 colophon 2. part ii: accompanying s.dhanas 2.1. preliminaries 2.11. sending forth the dogs of the seven might demon attendants 2.12. drawing the circle of protection 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations 2.21. a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings 2.22. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel 2.24. a. fourth stage [summon] by means of the ultimate red spear la

nying s.dhanas that make up the second part of the text and yet are performed at the center of the ritual program. the s.dhanas themselves also have preliminary stages. here, the hounds of the riders, as discussed in the previous chapter of this study, are incited. they are symbolic precursors to the arrival of tsiu marpo and his riders through the ritual invocation. next, the performer draws the circle of protection. this circle secures the sacred site from outer demonic influences so that the ritual may proceed properly. such methods of protection are indicative of the high degree of security sought for a successful ritual. for a ritual to succeed against the multiple problems that could occur during the process, such as demonic disturbances and human errors "fences" must be constructed

e sacred site from outer demonic influences so that the ritual may proceed properly. such methods of protection are indicative of the high degree of security sought for a successful ritual. for a ritual to succeed against the multiple problems that could occur during the process, such as demonic disturbances and human errors "fences" must be constructed around the ritual proceedings.129 once this circle of protection is drawn, the s.dhana practices that accompany the tantra can be conducted. again, it is the ritual conduct of these s.dhanas that is performed during the central point of the ritual outlined in the fifth chapter of the tantra. 128 see bentor 1996, p. 2. 129 see beyer 1978, pp. 415-416, 456-457 for more on circles of protection. 79 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment

e nebesky-wojkowitz mentions a life stone in reference to tsiu marpo, stating that it is a stone representing the seat of the deity s life-force. this is fitting, as a ritual performer who possesses a stone endowed with tsiu marpo s life-force would then be able to exact his will on the deity, akin to the acts of subjugation performed by tamdrin and padmasambhava.130 the life wheel, equally, is a circle of mantras that bind the 130 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 174, 491; tucci 1988, p. 191; gyatso 1998, p. 70; and karmay 1998a for more on life stones. 80 life-energy of the deity to ensure his cooperation. by building these objects and consecrating them as the items they represent, the performer is able to bring the deity under his control. from this point, specific tasks can be assign

oud-like bloody mane. she who cuts the neck and catches the breath of the enemy drinks by gulping the blood of a transgressor s heart. she who is the follower of the red knife might demon. run [run! now run] now run great radiant woman! be incited [and] digest the heart of the enemy! descend at the time of the radiant red woman! say "incite! incite! incite" twenty one times .ubham!436 drawing the circle of protection (314.3-315.2) the way of drawing the circle of protection should be done according to this drawing model of rules. underneath the "carathang"437 of the center, write "samaya rak.a rak.a h. h. pha" you, great violence demon tsiu marpo, reside firmly in this support without transgressing the command of master padma[sambhava. then, you accomplish the gathering of the goodness in

s fashion. 506 tib. cog brdung; obscure. 507 "the bronze-necked woman" 508 "all-pervading fierce vajra power" 176 throat of [the statue of] the king of the seven peaks, chenmizang (spyan mi bzang).509 conceal it in the namnang (rnam snang)510 [statue] of the betsa (be tsa) region of mount chimpu at samy. this was revealed from a treasure [text] by the knowledge-bearer ngari pa.chen. regarding the circle of the four lotuses, concentrate as much as possible on the words that are composed on the soles of the feet. press on top of the knees [with] fists. having made the fists in front of the lotuses with the two-handed single-pointed vajra [mudra, make the seal of dorj chang (rdo rje chang).511 when [the sign] descends, pull, throw, loosen, utilize, and release it in front of [the statue. ha

e good drinks to you. in order to accomplish enlightened activities gulp these [drinks] down" saying this, offer the stream of blood"[while] the trembling and steam of a brand new goat s heart has not faded, i offer the food of this raw meat to you. in order to liberate the enemies and hindering demons [act] without mistake (4b) saying this, offer the raw meat "the stream of nectar falls from the circle of one s mantra at the heart which illuminates one s tutelary deity. because of this, fill the bodies of the violence demons with their retinue. aspire to purify all the corruption of the vow" recite the hundred syllable mantra. having done this, one should confess [faults] accordingly "fierce king tsi mar together with his retinue reflect in this way in the region of the mind which listens

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essence of baphomet, the father of wisdom. the sabbatic god is both the union of the beast and the whore, ahriman (satan, samael) and az (lilith, babalon) which beget cain (by the circle of leviathan, the serpent of the depths. an initiatory image of cain as baphomet (by soror lilitu azhdeha) may be found in the book of cain and represents the black lord of the sabbat as a form of the adversary. a representation of this path may be found in my publications, luciferian witchcraft: a book of the serpent which contains the grimoires book of cain, goetic sorcery, yatuk dinoih

e, thus the antinomian and satanic symbolism. but herein is cipher and clue to the essence of the luciferian path, it is both commitment and the possession of the lower and higher aspects of daemonic identification which empowers the godforms found in the forbidden and black grimoires of such as adamu, vox sabbatum, liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft. there is no mere psychodrama and within the circle of the wise does the magician seek a higher spirit outside of his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments of ritual are merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcra

gician for the summoning and encircling of such spirits. an invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, as well as the invocation of the adversary prepare the mental outlook of the magician, that rather than adopting a christian dogma, the daemonic spirit is illumined within through determined and willed practice. this may also make considerations for the commitment needed for this path and circle of luciferian witchcraft, that even within workings of light, the witch is becoming in the blackened flame of azazel (in a sigillic and mantraspoken form, azal ucel. this is obviously a serious point of introspection needed by the individual before pursuing, a level of skill which is almost sensed rather than learned. here can be understood as the calling of witch blood of our father the de

int of introspection needed by the individual before pursuing, a level of skill which is almost sensed rather than learned. here can be understood as the calling of witch blood of our father the devil, by cain and tubal cain, witch initiator of the blackened forge and his mother lilith-az, does the initiatic stream of the watchers survive. those of the yatu or sorcerous path of ahriman within the circle of ritual evocation, known as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, being the beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi dahaka, the dragon king of persian sorcerous lore. the great work as within the model of the witches sabbat proves a challenging

aming and ceremonial/solitary ritual is represented as the fleshing of desire and belief, wherein the arcana of cain is revealed to the intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expanding and deification of the magician. in summary the witch becomes a vessel and expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferi

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ights and the long days was norway or scandinavia, beyond which was the blessed land of eternal light and summer; and to know of this, their tradition must have descended to the greeks from some people more ancient than themselves, who were acquainted with those climatic details of which the greeks themselves could know nothing. even in our day, science suspects beyond the polar seas, at the very circle of the arctic pole, the existence of a sea which never freezes and a continent which is ever green. the archaic teachings, and likewise the puranas- for one who understands the allegories of the latter- contain the same statements. suffice, then, to us the strong probability that a people, now unknown to history, lived during the miocene period of modern science, at a time when greenland wa

podes" and therein married ulupi* a naga (or nagini rather, the daughter of the king of the nagas, kauravya* and now it may be hoped the full meaning of the serpent emblem is proven. it is neither that of evil, nor, least of all, that of the devil; but is, indeed, the[[semes eilam abrasax("the eternal sun-abrasax, the central spiritual sun of all the kabalists, represented in some diagrams by the circle of tiphereth. and here, again, we may quote from our earlier volumes and enter into further explanations "from this region of unfathomable depth (bythos, aditi, shekinah, the veil of the unknown) issues forth a circle formed of spirals. this is tiphereth; which, in the language of symbolism, means a grand cycle, composed of smaller ones. coiled within, so as to follow the spirals, lies the

e now working off the effects of the evil karmic causes produced by us in atlantean bodies. the law of karma is inextricably interwoven with that of re-incarnation. it is only the knowledge of the constant re-births of one and the same individuality throughout the life-cycle; the assurance that the same monads- among whom are many dhyan-chohans, or the "gods" themselves- have to pass through the "circle of necessity" rewarded or punished by such rebirth for the suffering endured or crimes committed in the former life; that those very monads, which entered the empty, senseless shells, or astral figures of the first race emanated by the pitris, are the same who are now amongst us- nay, ourselves, perchance; it is only this doctrine, we say, that can explain to us the mysterious problem of go

chaldea, some of them of a very vast extent. the most renowned of them were the subterranean crypts of thebes and memphis. the former, beginning on the western side of the nile, extended towards the lybian desert, and were known as the serpent's catacombs, or passages. it was there that were performed the sacred mysteries of the kuklos anagkes, the "unavoidable cycle" more generally known as "the circle of necessity; the inexorable doom imposed upon every soul after the bodily death, and when it has been judged in the amenthian region. in de bourbourg's book, votan, the mexican demi-god, in narrating his expedition, describes a subterranean passage which ran underground, and terminated at the root of the heavens, adding that this passage was a snake's hole "un agujero de colubra; and that

the use of the 1, 3, 5, and[[diagram= 14, as the esoteric hierarchy of the dhyan chohans is explained. on this, the said correspondent comments in this way "of the 1, 3, 5, and twice 7, intending and very especially 13,514, which on a circle may be read as 31415 (or[[pi] value, i think there cannot be a possibility of doubting; and especially when considered with symbol marks on sacr 'chakra' or circle of vishnu "but let me carry your description a step further- you say 'the one from[[footnote(s* the student must be aware that jethro is called the "father-in-law" of moses; not because moses was really married to one of his seven daughters. moses was an initiate, if he ever existed, and as such an ascetic, a nazar, and could never be married. it is an allegory like everything else. zippora

so[[vol. 2, page] 488 the secret doctrine. referred to as the "sons of darkness" as a philosophical and logical contrast to light immutable and eternal. the earliest zoroastrians did not believe in evil or darkness being co-eternal with good or light, and they give the same interpretation. ahriman is the manifested shadow of ahura-mazda (asura-mazda, himself issued from zeruana akerne "boundless (circle of) time" or the unknown cause "its glory" they say of the latter "is too exalted, its light too resplendent for either human intellect or mortal eye to grasp and see" its primal emanation is eternal light, which, from having been previously concealed in darkness was called to manifest itself and thus was formed ormazd, the "king of life" he is the "first-born" in boundless time, but, like

nicated to the initiated. the phoenicians had a supreme god, whose name was trilateral and secret, and he was[[iao (isis unveiled, vol. ii, p. 298) the cross, say the kabalists, repeating the lesson of the occultists, is one of the most ancient- nay, perhaps, the most ancient of symbols. this is demonstrated at the very beginning of the proem (vol. i. the eastern initiates show it coeval with the circle of deific infinitude and the first differentiation of the essence, the union of spirit and matter. this was rejected, and the astronomical allegory alone was accepted and made to fit into cunningly imagined terrestrial events. let us demonstrate this statement. in astronomy, as said, mercury is the son of coelus and lux- of the sky and light, or the sun; in mythology he is the progeny of ju

rigin they came to be interchangeable at times. for example, the chakra, or disk of vishnu, is a circle. the names denote the circling, wheeling round, periodicity, the wheel of time. this the god uses as a weapon to hurl at the enemy. in like manner, thor throws his weapon, the fylfot, a form of the four-footed cross (swastica) and a type of the four quarters. thus the cross is equivalent to the circle of the year. the wheel emblem unites the cross and circle in one, as does the hieroglyphic cake and the ankh-tie[[diagram" nor was the double glyph sacred with the profane, but only with the initiates. for raoul-rochette shows (ibid "the sign[[diagram, occurring as the reverse of a phoenician coin, with a ram as the obverse .the same sign, sometimes called venus' looking-glass, because it t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

religion of antiquity- are but a very small portion of the whole. the hindu reformer limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological aspect of the wisdom religion, to ethics and man alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famous saptaparna cave (the sattapanni of mahavansa) near mount baibhar (the webhara of the pali mss. this cave was in rajagriha, the ancient capital of mogadha, and was the cheta cave of fa-hian, as rightly suspected by some archaeologists* time and human imagination made short work of the purity and philo[[footnote(s* dan, now bec

oks, the word janna is defined as "to reform one's self by meditation and knowledge" a second inner birth. hence dzan, djan phonetically, the "book of dzyan* mr. beglor, the chief engineer at buddhagaya, and a distinguished archaeologist, was the first, we believe, to discover it[[vol. 1, page] xxi introductory. sophy of these teachings, once that they were transplanted from the secret and sacred circle of the arhats, during the course of their work of proselytism, into a soil less prepared for metaphysical conceptions than india; i.e, once they were transferred into china, japan, siam, and burmah. how the pristine purity of these grand revelations was dealt with may be seen in studying some of the socalled "esoteric" buddhist schools of antiquity in their modern garb, not only in china an

that of the initiated brahmins of his day. the buddha was a child of the aryan soil; a born hindu, a kshatrya and a disciple of the "twice born (the initiated brahmins) or dwijas. his teachings, therefore, could not be different from their doctrines, for the whole buddhist reform merely consisted in giving out a portion of that which had been kept secret from every man outside of the "enchanted" circle of temple- initiates and ascetics. unable to teach all that had been imparted to him- owing to his pledges- though he taught a philosophy built upon the ground-work of the true esoteric knowledge, the buddha gave to the world only its outward material body and kept its soul for his elect (see also volume ii) many chinese scholars among orientalists have heard of the "soul doctrine" none see

eroidal, the sphere having been with all nations the emblem of eternity and infinity- a serpent swallowing its tail. to realize the meaning, however, the sphere must be thought of as seen from its centre. the field of vision or of thought is like a sphere whose radii proceed from one's self in every direction, and extend out into space, opening up boundless vistas all around. it is the symbolical circle of pascal and the kabalists "whose centre is everywhere and circumference nowhere" a conception which enters into the compound idea of this emblem. the "mundane egg" is, perhaps, one of the most universally adopted symbols, highly suggestive as it is, equally in the spiritual, physiological, and cosmological sense. therefore, it is found in every world-theogony, where it is largely associat

om the upper triad headed by kether, or ten- exoterically. in the mahabharata the prajapati are 21 in number, or ten, six, and five (1065, thrice seven (b "the three, the one, the four, the one, the five (in their totality- twice seven) represent 31415- the numerical hierarchy of the dhyan-chohans of various orders, and of the inner or circumscribed world* when placed on the boundary of the great circle of "pass not (see stanza v, called also the dhyanipasa, the "rope of the angels" the "rope" that hedges off the phenomenal from the noumenal kosmos (not falling within the range of our present objective consciousness; this number, when not enlarged by permutation and expansion, is ever 31415 anagrammatically and kabalistically, being both the number of the circle and the mystic svastica, th

ation assumes a series of regular curved figures of various descriptions. can science give a complete explanation of this fact[[vol. 1, page] 113 the correlation of the gods. the meaning is plain* they are all symbols, and emblematic, mutually and correlatively, of spirit, soul and body (man; of the circle transformed into spirit, the soul of the world, and its body (or earth. stepping out of the circle of infinity, that no man comprehendeth, ain-soph (the kabalistic synonym for parabrahm, for the zeroana akerne, of the mazdeans, or for any other "unknowable) becomes "one- the echod, the eka, the ahu- then he (or it) is transformed by evolution into the one in many, the dhyani-buddhas or the elohim, or again the amshaspends, his third step being taken into generation of the flesh, or "man"

en divisions of the fifth root race, but really belongs to the third and fourth root races, whose descendants we find in the seed of the fifth, the earliest aryans. the circle was with every nation the symbol of the unknown "boundless space" the abstract garb of an ever present abstraction- the incognisable deity. it represents limitless time in eternity. the zeroana akerne is also the "boundless circle of the unknown time" from which circle issues the radiant light- the universal sun, or ormazd- and the latter[[footnote(s* the numbers 3, 5, and 7 are prominent in speculative masonry, as shown in "isis" a mason writes "there are the 3, 5, and 7 steps to show a circular walk. the three faces of 3, 3; 5, 3; and 7, 3; etc, etc. sometimes it comes in this form- 753/2= 376.5 and 7635/2= 3817.5

born" and the sun[[vol. 1, page] 114 the secret doctrine. is identical with kronos, in his aeolian form, that of a circle. for the circle is sar, and saros, or cycle, and was the babylonian god whose circular horizon was the visible symbol of the invisible, while the sun was the one circle from which proceeded the cosmic orbs, and of which he was considered the leader. zero-ana, is the chakra or circle of vishnu, the mysterious emblem which is, according to the definition of a mystic "a curve of such a nature that as to any, the least possible part thereof, if the curve be protracted either way it will proceed and finally re-enter upon itself, and form one and the same curve- or that which we call the circle" no better definition could thus be given of the natural symbol and the evident n

BLUE EQUINOX

thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time past, no time to come. verily thou art not. 19. thou art delicious beyond all taste and touch, thou art not-to-be-beheld for glory, thy voice is beyond the speech and the silence and the speech therein, and thy perfume is of pure ambergris, that is not weighed against the finest gold of the fine gold. 20. also

se, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. the equinox 256 all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke thee. then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, ki

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

dleian library, oxford, contains an illustration of the witches sabbat on the bracken with many of the participants naked. practically all of goya's paintings of witches show them naked (two witches flying on a broom being typical) and especially interesting is the 1613 (paris) edition of pierre de lancre's tableau de i'inconstance des mauvais anges which shows a great gathering of witches with a circle of dancing nudes in one part and a nude mother presenting her equally naked child to the horned god in another part. it would seem, then, that there was no hard and fast rule. as is found today, some covens only strip when working magick but otherwise wear loose robes. other covens are naked throughout their rites. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970 thr

hould be avoided. we are a religion of nature, so let's use the colors of nature. the bright and the sombre earth colors (there is actually very little black to be found in nature. but again, in the last instance it is your choice. jewelry in some traditions certain jewelry is used to signify rank. for example, in gardnerian witchcraft female witches of all degrees wear a necklace (signifying the circle of rebirth; the third degree high priestess wears a wide silver bracelet, with certain specific inscriptions; the high priest wears a torque-like gold or brass bracelet (again with certain signs on it; and the queen wears a crescent-moon crown of silver and a silver-buckled green garter. in other traditions different customs rule. generally many witches though females especially wear a head

and that (in its present form) is only about thirty-five years old, as of this writing. not very old when we look at the whole picture of witchcraft. so if a gardnerian initiation (for example) can be considered "valid, then so can yours. circles a roman ambassador in a foreign country would draw a circle around himself with his staff, to show he should be safe from attack; the babylonians drew a circle of flour on the floor round the bed of a sick man, to keep demons away; german jews, in the middle ages, would draw a circle round the bed of a woman in labor, to protect her from evil spirits. the use of a circle to mark the boundary of an area which is sacred, is very ancient (e.g. stonehenge. but the circle not only keeps the unwanted out, it also keeps the wanted the raised power; the m

sson ten. lesson four: getting started/ 47 this tsee 48/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft priest.(name, why do you come here" initiate "to worship the gods in whom i believe and to become one with them and with my brothers and sisters of the craft" priestess "what do you bring with you" initiate "1 bring nothing but my true self, naked and unadorned" priestess "then i bid you enter this our circle of worship and magick" squire admits them to the circle. they stand just within, still in the east. priest and priestess move around to them; priest carrying the censer and priestess the salted water. priest "to enter this our sacred circle, i here duly consecrate you, in the names of the god and the goddess" if initiate is robed, the priestess opens the robe while the priest sprinkles and

moving your blade backwards and forwards along the lines (figure 11.1c. incidentally/this is why the blade of the athame is double-edged so that it will "cut" in either direction, in this and similar magickal actions. to finish, you "seal" the break by raising your athame and moving the blade to describe a pentagram. start at the top and bring down to the old woodcut of "robin goodf ellow" and a circle of dancing witches, raising power. figure 11.1a figure 11.ib figure 11.1c bottom left. then move it up and diagonally across to the right; straight across to the left; diagonally down to the bottom right, and finally, back up to the top where you started (figure 11.id. then kiss the blade of your athame and return to your place. normally once the circle starts no one should leave it until t

etailed here. you probably know many more yourself. the candle game all witches but one sit in a circle, facing inwards. the chosen one stands outside this circle. a candle is lit. if the one outside the circle is a woman then the candle is now passed back and forth about the circle by the men. it does not have to be passed in any special direction; it can move around or back and forth across the circle of witches. the woman runs around trying to blow out the flame, over the heads and shoulders of those forming the circle. when she is successful, she and the male who was holding it at the time will kiss and then change places. then the women will pass the candle around, with the man running around trying to blow it out. witches' whispers everyone sits in a circle. one person starts by aski

BUDGE E

on his head, and his name afu is written twice near him. in front of him stand heka-ser and sa, and isis, who has both arms stretched out before her, and is reciting the words of power which shall make the boat to advance. p. 141 behind the god stand heru-heken, ka-shu, nehes, hu, and the "protector of the boat" above the boat is written-"this great god journeyeth in this city in the path of the circle of sar (osiris) by means of the utterances of the words of power of isis and of the words of power of ser, so that he may journey on his way against neha-hra. if these words of power of isis, and those of ser be uttered, apep shall be turned back and shall be shut up in ament, in the hidden place of the tuat; if they be uttered on the earth it shall be so likewise. whosoever shall utter the

egularly and perpetually" in the middle register are- 1. the boat of the sun, in which the god stands p. 163 under a canopy formed by the body of the serpent mehen, being towed along by nine gods. his passage is thus described "this god maketh his way into this city, being towed along by the gods of the tuat, in his hidden form of mehen. this god sendeth forth a cry to the regions p. 164 of every circle of this city, and also to the gods who are therein, and it is the voice of them which this god heareth after he hath sent forth a cry to them. the figures of their bodies remain always with their dead bodies which are under their sand, and their gates open to the voice of this god each day, and then they hide themselves after he hath passed by them. their work in the tuat is to tow ra along

join the boat of this great god in this city. the name of the gate of this city through which this god entereth and taketh up his place on the stream which is in this city is saa-em-keb; the name of this city is best-aru-ankhet-kheperu; the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god is tuatet-maketet-en-neb-s" the line of text which runs above the upper register reads "the hidden circle of amentet, through which this great god travelleth and taketh up his place in the tuat. if these things be made with their names after the manner of this figure which is depicted at the east of the hidden house of the tuat, and if a man knoweth their names whilst he is upon earth, and knoweth their places in amenti [he shall attain p. 188 to] his own place in the tuat, and he shall stand u

e in my train when i unite myself to those who make adoration to my flesh in the mantit boat. it is, they who drive back the sebi serpent of neha-hra in the thick darkness, and when this great. god passeth on into the eastern hall of the horizon, they also travel on in the train of this god" over the upper register runs a line of text, which reads: p. 215 [paragraph continues"[this is] the hidden circle of amentet, where kheper uniteth himself to the form of ra, and where the gods, and the spirits, and the dead hasten) in the hidden forms of akert. if a copy of these things be made according to the figures which are depicted on the east of the hidden chamber of the tuat, and if [a man] knoweth it, together with the names [of the gods, he shall journey round about and shall pass through the

wn. neith of the phallu.s this picture of [this] door [are] in the form which horus made; when this god crieth out to them by their names they spring into life at the sound of his voice, and it is they who guard the holy gate of the city of sait (sa s, which is unknown, and cannot be seen, and cannot be looked at" above the upper register is a line of text, which reads p. 240"[this is] the hidden circle of the tuat through which this god maketh his journey so that he may come forth into the eastern horizon of the sky; it swalloweth eternally its images (or, forms) in the presence of the god rekh, who dwelleth in this city, and then it giveth them to those who are born and come into being in the earth. whosoever shall make an exact copy of these forms according to the representations of the

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

god, and below is the "image of af" that is to say, the body of the night sun-god, which has been cast away. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the first of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transfor

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

the secret of its mystery. in her is concealed the plentitude of tetragrammaton, and hidden in that door of perplexity is the son, who is from all and among all. 6 this is the gateway of life and form. yet through it come also death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole circle of creation. therefore is the door a cause of separation, and of the setting of one part against another; and for this is it written that the lord is a "man of war" for in this saying is d l th, daleth, concealed. 7 i am the knowledge of the wise, and in me the ignorance of the foolish hath its root [43] the book of t o k e n s from me come forth all conditions the evil as well as the good

since daleth is here identified with binah, the text refers also to the qabalistic doctrine that in binah are concealed both the father and the son, because binah is spelt b i n h, so that this noun contains yod, i, the letter of the father, heh, h, the letter of the mother, and b n, ben, the name of the son. 6 adding the digits of 434 gives us 11. in theqabalah the number 22 represents the whole circle of creation because it is the number of letters in the alphabet. thus the book of formation says "twenty-two basal letters: he designed them, he formed them, he purified them, he weighed them, and he exchanged them, each one with all: he formed by means of them the whole creation and everything that should be created (subsequently" book of formation, 1: 2, stenring's translation. hence d l

and its coming forth is a search for itself. for that will is a hunger, and a desire, and a longing. my nature being changeless, this eager longing altereth not. it is a thing concluded before all manifestation, a purpose unalterably decided upon [66] v a v a determination which i confirm by mine experience. out of that longing cometh the fixing of the boundaries of the universe. by it i draw the circle of the something which emergeth from the illimitable deep of the no-thing. therefore is this longing the root of geburah, severity, for it restricteth the liberty of the no-thing, and produceth an appearance of limitation and separateness therein. 5 the nail is a perfect symbol of this severity. it hath a property of sharpness and stringency, like the point of a nail; and again, as a nail f

n, it is the symbol of the tree of divine perfections, encircled by the power of the letters wherewith is formed the whole creation. 3 and because the tally referreth to counting, and so to all the works of number, by this letter do i show first, that all things are brought forth through number, and second, that all works of power accomplished by the wise have number for their foundation. for the circle of the tally is the coiled fiery power which cometh from the sun, and to rule this, thou must learn to count [92] t e t h count aright, and thou shalt have oil for thy lamps, for the oil for lighting. containeth the secret of the letter teth. this is the oil which riseth like a serpent, the oil which thy father jacob poured upon the stone in the house of strength. 4 verily, he who knoweth t

divine manifestation: creating, preserving, transforming, throughout endless ages [99] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 from my presence do all things derive their substance, from my power all movement beginneth, and my wisdom is the foundation of all knowing. therefore is yod the foundation of all the letters, and every letter exhibiteth yod in its formation. by these two-and-twenty letters is the circle of creation described. 4 i am the fluid darkness, which is the ink wherewith i inscribe myself upon the scroll of manifestation. verily this writing of the book of being telleth no new thing. they understand aright who say with solomon that beneath the sun is nothing new. of whatsoever is, thou mayest say with truth" i t was" hence is the vision of the prophet which seemeth to pierce the ve

ily this writing of the book of being telleth no new thing. they understand aright who say with solomon that beneath the sun is nothing new. of whatsoever is, thou mayest say with truth" i t was" hence is the vision of the prophet which seemeth to pierce the veil between what is and what is yet to come, in truth a recollection of that which seemeth to belong to the past. my hand holdeth the whole circle of being and for me time is not [100] yod 5 i am the link between chesed and tiphareth, combining the waters of substance with the air of life. i measure and bound the ruach which hath its place in the path of mediating influence, because i am the intelligence of will which carrieth the water of mercy into the sphere of beauty. 6 i am ten, yet from me proceedeth the twenty, for i am ten ine

um, jehova "under the shadow of thy wings, jehovah [177] the book of tokens in the last section the key-word is the noun sheer, sh i r "a song. this has the same numeral value, 510, as th. letter-name resh, r i sh, and is spelt with the same letters, in a different order. the word face, in the last line, is a direct play upon the meaning of the letter-name [178] the meditation on shin* 1 i am the circle of eternal flame, self-fed. from this fire all things proceed, in it all things have their being, and to it all return. 2 to the unenlightened it is as a devouring flame, and therefore is it the fang of death; for by my transforming power do i cause the cessation of mine expression in created forms, and the unwise see not that cessation in one form is but the transition to another. 3 shin

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

reating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year a

for example, you could scatter pins across a map between the places you and a lover live and with a magnet collect them, while reciting: come love, come to me, love to me come, if it is right to be. you would then place your pins in a silk, heart-shaped pincushion or a piece of pink silk, also in the shape of a heart, and leave it on the window ledge on the night of the full moon, surrounded by a circle of rose petals. banishing and protective magick this involves driving away negative feelings, fears and influences by casting away or burying a focus of the negativity. for example, you might scratch on a stone a word or symbol representing some bad memories you wished to shed, and cast the stone into fast-flowing water. alternatively, you could bury it, together with quick-growing seeds or

rking alone, then, holding a long, silk scarf in either hand, move around the tree with your hands rising and falling in a spiral path to create swirls of energies, the most ancient of the mother goddess sacred geometric forms, while chanting and dancing. if you are with friends, join hands around the tree and pass the light and energy between you from hand to hand, deosil, until you can feel the circle of light (you may even see luminous energy transferring from hand to hand *begin to circle the tree deosil, reciting faster and faster: tree power, earth power, sun shower and light, encircle me, enfold me, goddess radiance bright. if you do not want to use the goddess as a focus for your magick, you can substitute the word 'god' or say 'golden radiance bright. you can also create your own

hazel, ash, rowan or oak supported on stones or bricks will do. ensure that it is high enough, so that you are not constantly stooping. in good weather, if you have a sheltered private place in your garden or back yard, you can adapt a tree stump or tall, flat rock as your work space. but perhaps the best altars of all are those impromptu ones you make- such as the top of a standing stone with a circle of your favourite crystals, or a rock on the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central positi

gurines, perhaps shaded by bushes. keep pot pound or living plants on your indoor altar when it is not in use to keep the energies fresh and moving. if it feels stagnant, sprinkle an infusion of lemon or peppermint widdershins, to remove negativity that has come in from the activities of the day, and then deosil, to charge it with power. you can also cleanse it with incense, creating a protective circle of pine or myrrh, again widdershins and then deosil. each night, or whenever you have time, you can explore your inner psychic powers at your altar. for example, you can gaze into a candle or scry into a bowl of water on the surface of which you have dripped coloured inks. try holding the different crystals that you place on your altar and allow impressions to pass through your fingertips

ample, to improve your finances, place a pot of basil herbs, surrounded by golden coloured coins and light a green or golden prosperity candle while visualising golden coins showering upon you. if you have a friend who is sick, and wish to send healing thoughts to them, place a photograph of them on the altar, and surround it with pink flowers, pink seite 25 wicca01.txt rose quartz crystals and a circle of tiny pink candles. send your message of healing or visualised golden light, then blow out the candles deosil, sending the energies to where they are needed. when you are not carrying out formal magick, keep on the altar any crystals that are of personal significance to you (see page 153. you might wish to have a clear crystal quartz for pure energy, a blue lapis lazuli flecked with gold

a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far better magically than the group made to fit the circle, for the group is the circle. if you want to visualise a circle, use a clear, pointed quartz crystal, or wand, or the forefinger of your power

deosil round the circle, sprinkling the circle line, physical or envisaged, with your salt water. in formal rituals, the high priestess consecrates the salt and the high priest the water and they mingle them. the high priestess then creates the first circle and the high priest the second. casting a triple circle three is a sacred number in magick and for special ceremonies you can create a triple circle of both power and protection. the number three represents the three aspects of the god figure in many religions: the holy trinity, the triple goddess, the three aspects of the moon -maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- the trefoil or triple god of the celts, and the even older egyptian trinity of isis, osiris and horus, the young sky god. this triplicity is still celebrated when we turn

CASTING THE CIRCLE

lent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry for

thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight

alone. move and bless this circle and work! by the image of the falling pentagram and star, from which we dive to achieve the promethean light, i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of the separated psyche, made selfdeified by self- love, to build and strengthen through the mysteries of ur and the black dragon, i emerge as one who commands individual ascension by will alone. move and bless this circle of work! by who is named lucifer, come forth and bless this circle which is dedicated through thee. in the image of the morning star we each ascend, and in your image we become. prince of light and prince of darkness emerge as one! bless this circle! hail lilith, she who would bless our lives with joy and beauty, and the love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

part of the united states where african american freedpersons settled, occasionally entwining and merging within the lives of practitioners. in some places conjure made its way into the institutional church. in missouri at the turn of the twentieth century, mary owen wrote of a sexton in an african methodist church whose authority extended to his role as a powerful conjurer. he and others in his circle of "voodoos" who were members of the church as well, saw no contradiction between the two the positions he held. sarcastically, owen commented "the old-fashioned negro c conjures in the name of his african devil on saturday, and goes to a christian church, sings, prays and exhorts, and after emeetin f invites the minister to a dinner black magic page 19 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/vi

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

to paris. john dee is in paris lecturing on a kabbalistic table of hebrew chronology. 1563-1628 francis bacon 1564-1616 william shakespeare 1564 john dee monas hieroglyphica 1564 nazari's il metamorfosi metallico et humano. john dee's hieroglyphic monad 1565-1622 michael maier 1565-1648 michael sendivogius 1565-1628 robert fludd 1568-1631 johann hartmann proto-rosicrucian friend of michael maier, circle of sendivogius. 1568-1639 tommaso campanella 1568-1614 tobias hess proto-rosicrucian lawyer and a practicing paracelsian doctor who identified mystical numbers and particular times of chronology with the key of david. conduit for the promotion of simon studion's ideas. 1569 mercator's 1569 polar map. 1571-1640 sadr al-din shirazi(mulla sadra) iranian sufi transcendent philosophy (al-hikmat

CULTUS SABBATI

have grown, coalescing with their longevity to establish traditions with rites of initiation and formal induction. readers here are well -advised that the cultus sabbati and allied initiates of the tradition maintain a closed circle and according to long-standing custom, those who ask for entry are refused. initiation is by invitation only. where the spirits so will it, a path shall be found. the circle of the cultus sabbati holds dear the spells and customs which generations past have bequeathed. the use of psalms, biblical divination, oral customs of ritual praxis have remained with us, merging amidst a greater body of lore, some old, some new- yet all constant in vivification from the timeless wellspring of dream. for as time passes, the circle hearkens to the spirits patron to its heri

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

o only interbred with each other, thus keeping the blond haired, blue eyed genetic 'purity. these, the et communicators said, were still living on the earth, though mostly out of sight underground. the others interbred with their newly created earth races, but again they sought, and still do, to keep this genetic stream as pure as possible by interbreeding only within the family or within a small circle of similar genetic 24. and the truth shall set you free background. it was said that it is this genetic stream which overwhelmingly make up the families of the 'illuminati' that have manipulated the course of human history since the time of sumer. the manipulation has guided this planet along the same destructive road that melchedek experienced. again according to the overwhelming majority

uld manipulate events in a way that would lead to the introduction of centralised global control. this society is known by several names but, for simplicity, i will call it throughout by one of them: the round table. it was structured on illuminati and freemasonic lines. there was an inner circle, the society of the elect (or initiates, who knew exactly what the game and the aim was, and an outer circle of friends, made up of influential people who could help the cause, but who didn't always know the full implications or ambitions of the round table. the table's manipulators were mostly those with 58..and the truth shall set you free the real power rather than those with the appearance of power. its members were usually not recorded in history like the famous politicians and military leade

d mercilessly by their own privileged, manipulating cliques to be the 'fall guy, to protect the few from legitimate investigation and exposure. so much of their history is kept from them to ensure they remain under the mental and emotional control of the few. major alojzy dziurski, of the wartime polish underground movement, was no apologist for the nazis and nor was he anti-jewish. he had a wide circle of jewish friends and expressed a deep gratitude to the jew he said had saved his life. in his book, freedom fighter, dziurski told how he heard that the german attitude to jews had changed quite dramatically after they realised the zionist influence in stalin's soviet union. this prompted major dziurski to meet with polish jewish leaders in march 1942, to warn them that they must disperse

government 139 work as organisations within organisations, infiltrating these spheres of influence and secretly promoting the global elite agenda. the majority of their colleagues and employees have no idea what is going on or how they are being used. as with the round table, there are distinct circles of people within these front groups. there is an elite core who work full time for the cause; a circle of members who know the agenda and work within their own organisations to achieve it; and an outer circle of members who are not aware of the real and full implications of the agenda, but are useful to the manipulators in the short term. not everyone who is a member of these organisations is a conscious manipulator and we need to use our intuition and the information presented by researcher

t were being shipped to mena. the nose cones were being used to smuggle drugs back into the country and onto the streets of america! nichols went on "webb hubbell, the rose law firm, are guilty, i say to you, of conspiring to defraud the state of arkansas, the federal government, and conspiring to solicit the sales and the laundering of money for illegal drugs. this is your president. this is his circle of power. these are the people when he got elected president..he took them straight to washington with him" webster "webb" hubbell was named acting us attorney general by bill clinton when he was elected to the white house! hubbell was soon back in arkansas, however, to plead guilty to charges of defrauding clients at hillary clinton's rose law firm of an estimated half a million dollars. t

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

s, and appears to have originated, at least in the post cataclysmic era, in the phoenician/st george centre of cappadocia. john the baptist, and his association with water, further symbolises the water sign of aquarius, through which the sun travels to be "baptised, according to myth. the sun enters aquarius at 30 degrees and jesus is baptised at 30. the zodiac circle was renamed the crown of the circle of the holy apostles (zodiac signs) by medieval monks and they placed john the baptist in the position where aquarius is located (king arthur and the 12 knights of the round table are also sun and zodiac symbolism) in the roman julian calendar john the baptist dies on august 29th and john jackson points out in christianity before christ (american atheists, 1985 "on that day, a specially bri

etween demonic entities for the right to be top dog, or demon, on earth. this is also one origin of the ancient accounts of the great rivalry among the "gods. in ten years of full-time research i have met many former satanists and the victims of satanism and i will summarise the themes that have been repeated to me over and over around the world. the satanic network is vast and if you have a fair circle of friends and acquaintances, you will know people who are satanists. that's how widespread it is. satanists are also very organised and, of course, extremely ruthless. they have code names known only to other members and they have among their number all the people they need to operate in secret and cover up anything that may go wrong. they are, therefore, very strong in the medical profess

nection with tibet was confirmed when the russians arrived in calling the demons 297 berlin at the end of the war to find many dead buddhist monks who had been working with the nazis. the nazis did not disappear in 1945, they just went underground or changed their name. the inner core of the nazi secret society network was the black order, which continues today and is reported to be the innermost circle of the cia. allen dulles, the first head of the cia, was a nazi supporter (see .and the truth shall set you free) and he was a key force behind project paperclip that protected nazis like josef mengele after the war and took them to america. at the same time, john foster dulles, allen's brother, was the us secretary of state. the dulles family are cousins of the rockefellers (bloodline in o

tian symbol, the eye of ra, used by kindercare in its publicity until this was pointed out on the david icke website. but the kindercare pyramid with the capstone missing remains in use kravis is also closely connected with henry kissinger and the rockefellers, both llluminati to their core. anyone this close to bush must know of his paedophile activities, surely? kravis was a member of the inner circle of the republican party around george bush. kravis' company, kohlburg, kravis, and roberts, which owns kindercare, made massive contributions to the republican party and the george bush campaign for the presidency. kravis and roberts also gave personally. one fundraiser at the vista hotel in lower manhattan, co-chaired by kravis, raised $550,000 alone for the bush fund. in all, their combin

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ar east. in thistradition, you find twelve drottars presiding over the mysteries with odin. the sacred12 and one again. these stories are not literally true, they are mystery schoolsymbolism. this continues today with these same symbols used by the brotherhoodsecret society network in national flags, coats of arms, advertising and company logos.that brotherhood creation, the european union, has a circle of 12 stars as its symbol.we are talking sacred numbers and geometry here. the proportions of egyptian statues,whether big or small, were multiples or sub multiples of 12 or 6.the numbers 7 and 40 are also code numbers in the bible and the mysteries. so in thebible we have seven spirits of god, the seven churches of asia, seven golden candlesticks,seven stars, seven lamps of fire, seven sea

journal of a paris based masonic-chivalric society called the149order alpha-galates, and plantard became its grand master at the age of 22.18 this iscertainly not a man whos word is his bond.at st sulpice in paris, the village priest abbe berenger sauniere met with abbebieil, the director general of the seminary, and the latters nephew, emile hoffet.19through hoffet he was warmly welcomed into a circle of esoteric friends, including thefamous opera singer, emma calve, and claude debussy, the grand master of the prioryof sion as well as the rosicrucians. sauniere and calve began a close relationship andshe visited him at rennes-le-chateau. calve was at the heart of the occult movementsin france and one of her intimates was the marquis stanislas de gualta, a founder of themodern version of

e nordic master race. hessworshipped hitler as the messiah, although how he could do this when the fuhrer washardly blue-eyed and blond-haired is not clear. hitler had the same problem in equatingthe two, but he would have found some ridiculous explanation for it, im sure. theinner core of the nazi secret society network was the black order which continuestoday and is reported to be the innermost circle of the cia.9the german researcher, jan van helsing, writes in his book, secret societies of the20th century,10 of how the vril and thule societies believed they were correspondingwith extraterrestrials through two mediums known as maria orsic and sigrun in a lodgenear berchtesgaden in december 1919. according to vril documents, he says, thesechannellings were transmitted from a solar system

blicanpresident since herbert hoover in 1945 has been a member and most democrats,including bill clinton.it was in sonoma county, not far from bohemian grove, that 12-year-old pollyklaas was murdered, quite obviously by satanists, in october 1993. she was kidnappedfrom her bed while her mother and sister slept in the next room. her grandfather, joe,had publicly endorsed a book called breaking the circle of satanic ritual abuse bythe former satanist, daniel ryder. it exposed the ties between satanists and the mindcontrol programmes mkultra and project monarch. while a man was reluctantlycharged with pollys murder, the facts point conclusively to a retaliation by thesatanists against her grandfather. a woman called the fbi to say she had escaped froma coven in sonoma county and that polly mi

r your letter. concerning mr. paulmellon. the queen has known mr. mellon for many years and visited his estate atupperville, virginia, probably for the first time in the 1950s.41the queen was following in the footsteps of her uncle, the ill-fated nazi supporteredward viii, the duke of windsor, who abdicated in 1936 to marry wallis simpson. paulmellons sister, ailsa, was part of the dukes intimate circle of friends in virginia. wallissimpson, formerly wallis warfield, attended the exclusive foxcroft school in this area.another of the queens close friends, and the mellons, is william farish iii. the queenkeeps some of her breeding mares at his lanes end farm, near v ersailles, kentucky, andshe has been a regular visitor. paul mellon often flies in by private jet to join them.william farish i

DEITUS

y would also abstain from sexual intercourse and idle conversation in order to focus all of their attention on their magical art. they would pray to god fervently for the power to command the spirits and would then summon or invoke the spirits with threats and warnings to appear peacefully and affably ready to serve the whim of the magician. the grimoires warn that the magician dare not leave the circle of protection without discharging the spirit or err in the performance of the ritual or else the spirit will seize the magician and kill him or else drive him insane. ironically, the magician would have to be insane to believe that the great adonai would grant him the power to command spirits in order that he might destroy his enemies, obtain great treasure, and fulfill his sexual desires w

DEMONIC BIBLE

e the greatest precautions on the part of the magician) for having the audacity to invoke him to physical appearance. and surely the magician s god would abandon him to his fate for having sought wealth, sexual fulfillment, and the destruction of his enemies rather than having faith in god s will. ironically, the magician fasts and prays to god for power over the spirits but enters the cabalistic circle of invocation to his own ruin for every demand from the spirit is a statement of greed, lust, envy, or anger. the magic circle, hazel wand, triangle, pentacles, and seals herein described are not necessary to the invocation of these powerful beings. each of these beings is a lord who rules over many legions of inferior spirits. by crossing the gates of hell and becoming one with the forces

DIABOLUS

r rather than an author of any system. this is noted by his attribution of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card in the tarot. set s son anpu (anubis) in the system arranged by pace presents him as a magician and the opener of the ways. pace also wrote in necrominion a description of a so-called elaborate high sex magick ritual known as ankh ka. judging from the triple hermetic circle of hamar at the focus was spiraling energy through the self with the forces of the godforms, thus their masks signify deific power assumed by him or her who wore the mask. austin osman spare6 was an artist who captured images of set in sigillic forms in various publications. spare illustrated and practiced a form of sorcery which holds a strong foundation to modern luciferian practice, spec

r the wiccan and gardner concepts, even though he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal depths of a primeval swamp. the alex sander lectures in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, f

beast 666 here we see the infernal union of both outward with his partner, but also a mirror shining into the depths of the abyss of his self, his possibility and that chaos which was within him. controlling it, focusing it, crowley was able to manifest his will from this very essence of magick. in luciferian witchcraft cain is considered the devil incarnate in flesh. he is the first born in the circle of leviathan, the first born of sorcery and the patron spirit (who is 29 masked as the devil) of the toad rite. in certain writings, cain is said to have emerged from the seed of samael and eve (by possession by lilith- r. hiyya said "the sons of god were the sons of cain. for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. and his aspect was unlike tha

on of west, associated with water. understanding leviathan provides a more significant challenge than any other daemon. rahab itself is a fallen spirit of timeless existence, as it wraps or folds in upon itself, thus a serpent which has mastered time, thus possesses a higher capacity beyond common human perception. a luciferian or satanic magician would use leviathan as the circle, and within the circle of self (the magician) does he or she transform themselves. and they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast -revelation 13:4 the definition of violence is something marked by extreme force, or a sudden and intense activity. thus as rahab better known as leviathan, is a force of change and movement. this draws a connection to the egyptian set, the god of darkness, chaos and st

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

st sect widespread in japan that seeks enlightenment through spontaneous insights that are generated by a single-minded devotion to simple physical actions, or by verbal paradoxes that cannot be solved in logical terms. in zen, the intellect is looked upon as an obstruction to truth that must be circumvented on philosophical analysis. zodiac: from the old french from the latin "zodiakos" meaning "circle of animals. an imaginary belt in the heavens extending on either side of the apparent path of the sun, the moon, and the planets along the ecliptic divided into twelve sections of thirty degrees each. used in astrology (q.v. zohar: a huge, mystical commentary on the torah (q.v) first written down in the fourteenth (14th) century by the rebbe and kabbalist moses de leon *finis- the encceremo

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ds of psychic defence without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to be adequate without disclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has come into my hands, i will do my best to discharge it honourably, making available the knowledge which has come to me in the course of many years' experience of the strange by-ways of the mind which the mystic shares with t

was this experience which led me to take up the study of analytical psychology, and subsequently of occultism. as soon as i touched the deeper aspects of practical psychology and watched the dissection of the mind under psycho-analysis, i realised that there was very much more in the mind than was accounted for by the accepted psycho logical theories. i saw that we stood in the centre of a small circle of light thrown by accurate scientific knowledge, but around us was a vast, circumambient sphere of darkness, and in that darkness dim shapes were moving. it was in order to understand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; see

d death? mrs. c. had by now been taken into the confidence of the mutual friend who was concerned for her welfare, and lent a ready ear to the suggestion that some psychic influence might be at the bottom of the trouble, for this explanation coincided with her own intuitions in the matter, intuitions she had not dared to divulge for fear of ridicule. when asked if she could identify anyone in the circle of her husband's acquaintances who might prove to be the younger witch, she replied immediately that she could with out any difficulty identify both the women, and told the following curious story. the older witch she identified as her husband's mother, an aged lady who occupied a suite of rooms in their house. for this inoffensive old creature mrs. c. had always had a peculiar horror and r

occasion, which exemplifies the need of caution. we had, at the introduction of one of our members, received into one of our community houses a woman whose husband, a well-known man in public life, refused to live with her, so i was told, and had made several attempts to do away with her, and threatened to have her certified insane if she in any way resisted him. these facts were vouched for by a circle of friends to whom both husband and wife were known. i kept this lady under observation for a month in order to see whether there was anything to justify the charge of insanity, and seeing nothing, took up her case, at the seventh week, however, trouble ensued. she got into a great state of excitement, declared that she was being starved, and ill-treated by the person who, in my absence, wa

he has been charged by his formulation of the sword of power. he now proceeds to draw the magic circle upon the floor with the point of the sword of power, and he should see in his imagination a line of flame following the point of the sword, consisting of small flames, such as spring up when methylated spirit is spilt and ignited, but of a pale golden colour. a little practice should enable this circle of light to be formulated effectually. keep on going round the circle until it is formulated. the circle should always be drawn deosil, that is to say, from east, to south, to west, to north, in the same way that the hands of a clock would move were the clock laid face upwards on the floor. the contrary way is widdershins, the way in which the witches danced at the sabbats. the deosil movem

houlder and left shoulder, saying "by the power of the christ of god within me, whom i serve with all my heart and with all my soul and with all my strength (extend your hands forward as far as you can reach at the level of the solar plexus, finger tips touching, then sweep them round to the back and touch the finger-tips together again behind you, saying, i encompass myself about with the divine circle of his protection, across which no mortal error dares to set its foot" this is an old monkish formula. it is very effectual, but its potency only lasts about four hours. there are various other devices which are useful, not only in dealing with psychic attacks, but in any case of undue influence or domination. if you have to interview persons whose influence you find overwhelming, imagine t

ths, as many as the breaths of the sons of men. i am sorry for the hypothetical person who has the task of organising the occult movement, for occultists of different schools cannot be induced to co-operate. any technique which differs from that which they are used to is suspect; any unfamiliar contact is black. the great majority of the heads of schools that i have known have sat each in his own circle of light and damned everybody else. like the old lady who watched her son march past with the territorials, they exclaim "they're all out of step except our jock" i had once dreamed of a federation of occult societies with an annual convention, but i soon realised that it was unwork able. if occultists cannot be got to organise to serve their own interests, it is very unlikely that they wou

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

ce difficulty breathing. it is as though the body of the spirit thickens the air slightly. this can trigger mild asthma attacks in those who suffer from asthma. at a higher level of communication, spirits may be deliberately invoked or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of the spirit for the purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

s ideology when anton lavey (1930- 1997, born howard stanton levey) founded the church of satan reporting walpurgisnacht (april 31) in 1966 as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event as year one, announcing a new era in history [1. anton lavey had regularly studied occultism at home together with his so-called magic circle of devotees a few years earlier, and it was this group that was to become the church of satan [2, p. 29. membership figures are kept secret by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

my. of course they are exceptional individuals; more observant, more shrewd, and more dauntless than the average fat, hard-working kaffir women, besides possessing the contradictory mixture of great physical powers and strong hysterical tendencies. they work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy, and get to believe as firmly in their own supernatural discernment as any individual among the trembling circle of zulus to whom a touch from the whisk they carry is a sentence of instant death. the zulu witchfinders were attended by a circle of girls and women who, like a greek chorus, clapped their hands and repeated a low chant, the measure and rhythm of which changed at times with a stomp and a swing of the arm. ceremonial dress was also an important part of the witch doctor s role, for such thin

ion and contact. the alliance of solitary practitioners (asp) was formed in january of 1998 to provide such a means of networking and communication. it was founded by reverend graywolfe and lvg. graywolfe was attracted to paganism through the writings of amber k and scott cunningham and with a fellow pagan formed a coven called the sacred grove. he eventually left the sacred grove and founded the circle of the sacred garden. lvg began with the ouija board and tarot cards that led to widespread reading on witchcraft. she eventually joined the circle of the sacred garden. though operating in a coven, graywolfe remembered his days as a solitary and wanted to do something for other solitary practitioners and lvg possessed the technical knowledge to make asp possible. its web site, located at h

family being assembled round the couch of the magnetized sleeper and every door being shut, a heavy flat-iron, last seen in the kitchen.quite a distance away.was suddenly placed in their midst, and, at the request of mrs. larkin, as suddenly disappeared, and was next found in the kitchen, every door of communication having remained closed. the apport of a white dove into the olive branch of peace circle of boston was attested, in the early years of american spiritualism, in an account published in the new era by 11 respectable citizens of boston. the room was hermetically sealed for 24 hours prior to the promised presentation. in quoting this and similar accounts in her modern american spiritualism (1870, emma hardinge britten remarks on the singular docility of apported birds and says: nu

n the alternative spirituality and sexuality community that first became known for its identification with beat zen, and he became well-known as an astrological counselor. he began to develop a perspective on astrology that, contrary to the mainstream of astrological writing, took account of homosexual and bisexual gender preferences. his ruminations culminated in 1966 with his major writing, the circle of sex, for which alan watts wrote an introduction. arthur moved beyond traditional observations on sexual roles (that continue to dominate astrology books) that treat issues of sexual attraction and compatibility to argue that each person possesses a distinct combination of yin and yang. we attract and repel others as they tend to balance our own combination of male/female attributes. he t

stem of correspondences that involve the astrological signs, the planets, and houses of the horoscope. drawing on his reading of gay writers, arthur concluded that sexuality needs to be separated from the single need to procreate. heterosexuals need to be free of the constraints of marriage, for only then will the transgendered, homosexuals, and bisexuals be liberated. sources: arthur, gavin. the circle of sex. hyde park, n.y: university books, 1966. document received from the hands of gavin arthur and its authenticity vouched for by allen ginsberg, san francisco 1967 [previously unpublished. gay sunshine: a journal of gay liberation 35 (winter 1978. 29. arthur, king legendary king of england, son of uther pendragon and igraine. it seems likely that arthur was a sixth-century leader whose

slade went to berlin, where he is said to have obtained some marvelous manifestations in the house of professor johann zollner, and where he was visited by the court conjurer to the emperor, samuel bellachini .my object in visiting slade can be understood when i was introduced to him with my friend, whom i shall call omega, and who was bent on the same errand. slade and mr. terry constituted the circle of four who sat around the table in the center of the room almost as immediately as we entered it. there was nothing in the room to attract attention. no signs of confederacy, human or mechanical. the hour was eleven in the morning. the window was unshuttered, and the sun was shining brightly. the table at which we sat was a new one, made especially by wallach brothers, of elizabeth street

sibility that an incarnate mind, freed in trance, may not achieve the same thing. another series of difficulties will be encountered if we consider the influence of telepathy. a rigorous inquiry should be held into how far the message could have been influenced by the knowledge contained in a living mind. if every exaggerated scruple is to be satisfied we will have to narrow down considerably the circle of conclusive messages. the revelation of the contents of posthumous sealed letters, of the whereabouts of intentionally hidden objects, or the sudden announcement of death unknown to the sitters may offer a prima facie case that the communications come from a discarnate mind. a good case of the latter kind was quoted by alexander n. aksakof. a man named duvanel died by his own hand on janu

n size the more well-known stonehenge. like stonehenge, it is located in wiltshire. enough of the monument has survived that a picture of what it looked like when it was completed can be reconstructed. the large ritual area is surrounded by a circular earth embankment some 1200 feet in diameter. immediately inside of the embankment is a ditch, and on the inner edge of the ditch there once stood a circle of some 100 stones; a number of which once formed the western half of the circle remain in place. inside the large circle were two inner circles, both of approximately 340 feet in diameter. in the center of the circle to the north is a cove, but its purpose is unknown. there was a single stone, surrounded by a rectangle of smaller stones, in the center of the southern circle. all of the sto

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

the tyrol. after the war, he returned to his music hall demonstrations, and in 1920 met the remarkable stage clairvoyant erik jan hanussen, who combined extraordinary talents with blatant trickery. marion warned hanussen that his growing preoccupation with black magic would have disastrous consequences, but the warning was not heeded. according to marion, it was hanussen who instructed the inner circle of the young nazi party in the power of signs and words and first proposed the swastika as the party symbol. hanussen was murdered by nazi thugs in 1933, for disclosures that were embarrassing to the party. in his later years marion appeared less frequently at music halls and confined his talents chiefly to lecture demonstrations and private consultations. in 1934 he visited england and gav

cal phenomena is somewhat rare. these gifts either alternate or develop along lines of specification. leonora piper produced no physical phenomena, and gladys osborne leonard but very few. franek kluski was a universal medium. d. d. home was mostly famous for his telekinetic manifestations. his trance phenomena were not studied in detail. moses powerful physical manifestations occurred in a small circle of friends. he was not subject to scientific experiments on these phenomena, but they were recorded. a more valuable record, affording unusual opportunity for study, was left behind in the automatic scripts of his trance phenomena. the medium s source of power as a rule, most mediums require assistance for the production of their phenomena. the sitters of the circle often feel drained of po

ames from which voices spoke to him, giving their complete names. in one seance the medium was completely dematerialized and transported to the first floor. miller made two visits to europe. when he first arrived in 1906, much criticism was directed against him because he mostly sat with spiritists (see spiritism) and avoided researchers such as eugene rochas, with whom he had corresponded, and a circle of scientists who had arranged to test him scientifically. however, psychic researcher gabriel delanne concluded that the apparitions were genuine. gaston mery, chief editor of the libre parole and director of the echo du merveilleux (which was not a spiritist journal) admitted that it was highly probable that the phenomena he witnessed were genuine but until there is fuller information we

ear the floor, right under my nose, a cloud of luminous smoke, just like phosphorous. it seems most improbable that the medium would write such a report if guilty of fraud, and even podmore himself concluded: that stainton moses, being apparently of sane mind, should deliberately have entered upon a course of systematic and cunningly concerted trickery, for the mere pleasure of mystifying a small circle of friends, or in the hope of any petty personal advantage, such, for instance, as might be found in the enhanced social importance attaching to a position midway between prestidigator and prophet.this is scarcely credible. moses famous automatic scripts are known from his books spirit teachings (1883) and spirit identity (1879) and from the full seance accounts he commenced to publish in l

and trained others in its performance. the name they chose, new reformed orthodox order of the golden dawn, is a play on the attitudes they had toward what they were doing and upon their spiritual antecedents. nroogd is a wholly new tradition stemming from the magical order known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn; they consider themselves their spiritual and magical successors. the mother circle of nroogd hived off (branched off into) daughter and granddaughter covens. in 1976, the governing body of the order, called the red cord council, was dissolved and the nroogd became known as a tradition. those groups tracing their lines of initiation back to a member of the original group and that share certain forms of liturgy consider themselves part of the nroogd tradition. covens are au

ed to sit with researchers. however, that did not prevent further exposure. several years later in copenhagen, he was accused of fraud by johs. carstensen, the leader of his own circle, and a convinced spiritualist. after his exposure in a pamphlet, the medium went to court but lost his case in april 1932. he continued to work but was never considered credible again by people outside of his small circle of influence. he died february 26, 1965. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. nielsen, einer. solid proofs of survival. translated by helmi krohn. london: psychic book club, 1950. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. nielsen, einer 1121 nielsen, winnifred moon (1917) assistant pro

ions, he proposed a system by which the space visitors used anti-gravity devices to lift the very heavy block from which the structures were built. he failed to account for numerous other observations as to why the pyramids did not embody any modern technology or advanced architectural discoveries, not even the roman arch. his speculations where soon put to rest and remain the property of a small circle of followers. pyramid energy the second set of speculations concerning pyramids have centered upon the possible existence of an unknown energy concentrated in pyramidical structures. pyramid energy was rediscovered in the early 1970s after it was introduced in the popular best-selling psychic discoveries behind the iron curtain by journalists sheila ostrander and lynn schroeder. they descri

r. c, a magic hierophant of the highest rank, who at age five had been placed in a convent where he studied the humanities. at age 15, he had accompanied one frater (brother) p. a. l. on his travels to the holy land. to the great grief of c. r. c, frater p. a. l. died at cyprus, but c. r. c. resolved to continue the arduous journey himself. arriving at damascus, he obtained knowledge of a secret circle of mystics, experts in all magic arts, who lived in an unknown city of arabia called damcar. turning aside from his quest for the holy sepulcher, the lad made up his mind to trace these illuminati and sought out certain arabians, who took him to the city of damcar. he arrived there at age 16 and was graciously welcomed by the magi, who told him they had long been expecting him, and related

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

: gale research. chung fu sometime in the 1960s, marshall leve r, then a student at a pre s byterian seminary, began ex- chung fu 61 photograph of chief joseph by edward curtis (corbis) perimenting with trance mediumship. in this state he heard from chung fu, a spirit guide who in his last physical incarnation was a student of lao-tzu in china. in 1970, lever and his wife, quinta, established the circle of inner truth to facilitate chung fu s teachings, which focused on spiritual development as the way to break out of the reincarnation cyc l e. these efforts included such quotidian matters as diet, health care, and psychological we l l- being, on which chung fu would offer guidance in sittings with individuals. the levers traveled widely, abandoning any permanent residence, to work for chu

pursuing spiritual questions by reading metaphysical books and exploring altered states of consciousness. but it was through her husband, re y, that ta w a spoke. under hypnosis, rey fletcher channeled ta w a s teachings until late 1970 when he turned his attention to more prosaic concerns. his wife, howe ve r, transcribed the teachings and began work on a book based on them. she also founded the circle of power foundation. in 1984 the fl e t c h e r s m oved to vi c t o r, montana, to devote full time to their spiritual concerns. according to tawa, jesus was born again into the world in 1962, but the individual had yet to realize that he was the messiah. soon, however, he would come to that knowledge and reveal himself to the world, which this time would accept his mission. but before tha

rld in 1962, but the individual had yet to realize that he was the messiah. soon, however, he would come to that knowledge and reveal himself to the world, which this time would accept his mission. but before that happened, the anti-christ would exert malign influences and power before jesus vanquished him. see also: channeling further reading fletcher, c. r, 1984. spirit in his mind. victor, mt: circle of power foundation. tecu tecu (pronounced tey-coo) is an entity who channeled through a young california t 241 woman, sanaya roman. roman first heard from him when she and a friend were vacationing in kauai, hawaii. at that time, he dictated a book-length manuscript on how to heal psychically and how to use the universal laws of energy to one s benefit. according to roman, tecu identified

four miles east of long prairie, minnesota, at 7:40 p.m. on october 23, 1965, a young radio announcer named james townsend was rounding a curve when suddenly he saw something in the road and slammed on his brakes. it was a rocket-shaped ufo resting on thre e fins. the car skidded to a halt only twenty feet f rom the device, which stood thirty to fort y feet tall and was ten feet in diameter. in a circle of light beneath the ufo, townsend observed three objects or entities that looked like beer cans on tripod legs and with three matchstick arms. even though they had no eyes, he was certain that they were staring at him. when he stepped out of his car, they came toward him. after what seemed an eternity, they scooted under the ship and disappeared into the light circle. the ufo shot off with

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the mystical side of christianity, which developed as a parallel tradition to pauline dogma as it diverged and became estranged from its judaic roots. the christian cabala evolved as a way to harmonize jewish kabbalistic doctrines with christian theology. the precise usage of the word qabalah to denote the ideas and practices of the esoteric teachings and the secrets of the torah emerged from the circle of yitza aq the blind (1200ce, and was used in the same context by eleazar of worms (beginning of the thirteenth century).2 the word qabalah (hlbq lit. receiving, also welcoming of god) alludes to a dynamic state of direct communication and mystical union of the individual soul with the divine. in that sense, it is synonymous with the sanskrit word yoga (lit. union with or absorption in the

orking or fallen trees. the difference between perfect and working trees will be discussed in detail in the section the tree of life and the fall of adam on page 99. 2" 2' 8: 5 in figure 3.7, the qabalistic worlds are associated with successive sets of sefiroth down the tree. figure 3.8 shows the four worlds as concentric circles of successively smaller diameter within each sefirah. the outermost circle of each sefirah, starting from crown/above, corresponds to the tree of the world of atziluth. the second circle within each sefirah, starting from wisdom/east, corresponds to the tree of the world of b riyah. the third and next smaller circle within each sefirah, starting from sefirah understanding/north, corresponds to the tree of the world of yetzirah. the final and smallest set of concen

e lord hvhy as your small face chosen ideal, then you might want to place an image on the wall that displays the name. a previous section described the visualization of the sinatic or ezra hebrew name as dancing letters of fire (of various colors according to one s choice) against a solid circular background. one can use either the horizontal or yosher form of the name hvhy. place the solid black circle of the tzimtzum against a solid light blue background, which represents the negatively existent light of the% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2 +5 endless. constructing the letters and the light blue background of the tzimtzum from day-glo colored material, which glows when a black light is shined upon it, is an interesting enhancement. if you elect to do it this way, remember that it is unhealthy to expos

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

cupidity; truth, deceit. with the arrival of truth comes the good, accompanied by life and light, and all the remaining punishments are driven out. the decade of the powers has cancelled the dodecade of the punishments. when his regenerative experience is completed, trismegistus leads tat out of the "tent (translated tabernaculum by ficino) under which he had been and which was constituted by the circle of the zodiac. as festugiere explains, the twelve vices or "punishments" come from the twelve signs of the zodiac which oppressed tat when he was still material and under the influence of matter. festugiere compares this with the ascent through the spheres in the pimander, where there are seven vices with the planets which 29 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" the initiate abandons on

nd its influences. the powers are one in the word, and the soul thus regenerated becomes itself the word and a son of god.2 trismegistus has passed on to tat the experience which he himself has had, and the powers sing in tat the hymn of regeneration "let all nature listen to the hymn. i will sing the lord of creation, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god listen to my word. powers which are in me sing to the one, the all. i give thee thanks, father, energy of the powers; i give thee thanks, god, power of my energies. this is what the powers cry which are in me. this is what the man who belongs to thee cries through the fire, through the air, through the earth, through the water, through the breath, through all thy creatures" in his co

es. no individual form can be born exactly the same as another; these forms change as many times an hour as there are moments within the circle in the interior of which resides the great god omniform (these thirty-six gods are the decans, or divisions of ten degrees into' ibid, pp. 304-5. 2 see above, p. 7. 3 c.h, ii, p. 319. 36 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" which the 360 degrees of the circle of the zodiac are divided' note in the egyptian theological system here presented the great importance of the sun and the zodiac with its decans) finally, in the list of gods come the seven spheres who have as their ruler fortune or destiny. air is the instrument or organ of all these gods. having spoken of the society which unites gods and men, you must know, o asclepius, the power and for

e is using them religiously, as in the hieratic magic described in the asclepius, for insight into the divine forces in nature and to assist his worship of them. into the hellenistic astrology which is the background of the philosophical hermetica an egyptian element had been absorbed, namely the thirty-six decans, or thirty-six gods who ruled over the divisions into ten of the 360 degrees of the circle of the 1 for a good summary of the subject, see festugiere, i, pp. 89 ff. 45 he hermetic literature divides into two branches. on the one hand there are the philosophical treatises, such as those in the corpus hermeticum, and the asclepius, to which can be added some other specimens of this literahermes trismegistus and magic zodiac' that strange people, the egyptians, had divinised time, n

ar, within the familiar framework of a conversation between hermes and his son tat, of the great importance of the thirty-six. we have said, my child, that there is a body which envelops the whole ensemble of the world: you should represent it to yourself as a circular figure, for thus is the all. i represent to myself such a figure, as you say, o father. represent now to yourself that, below the circle of this body, are ranged the thirty-six decans, in the middle between the universal circle and the circle of the zodiac, separating these two circles, and, as it were sustaining the circle of the all and circumscribing the zodiac, moving along the zodiac with the planets, and having the same force as the movement of the all, alternatively with the seven. pay attention to this: since the dec

int, 1962, pp. 81 ff. the specialised study of the decan images is that by w. gundel, dekane und dekansternbilder, studien der bibliothek warburg, xix, 1936. 46 hermes trismegistus and magic comes to us a certain influence of the decans, whether through the children of the decans, or through the intermediary of the planets' the decans appear here as powerful divine or demonic forces, close to the circle of the all, and above the circles of the zodiac and the planets and operating on things below either directly through their children or sons, the demons, or through the intermediary of the planets. thus the philosophical hermetica belong into the same framework of thought as the practical hermetica, the treatises on astrology or alchemy, the lists of plants, animals, stones and the like gro

rticularly strongly connected with the lists of images of the decans. the' c.h, iii, pp. 34,36 (stobaeus excerpt, vi. in the notes to this passage (ibid, p. l, festugiere explains the children or sons of the decans as demons. cf. also revelation, i, pp. 118-20; scott, iii, p. 374 (where a diagram is given to illustrate the fact that, according to this passage, the decans are outside and above the circle of the zodiac. 2 see thorndike, i, p. 291; festugiere, i, pp. 111-12. 3 thorndike, loc. cit; festugiere, ibid, pp. 143 ff. 4 festugiere, ibid, pp. 207 ff, discussing the "livre court medical d'hermes trismegiste selon la science astrologique et l'infiux naturel des animaux, publie a padresse de son disciple asklepios" as can be seen from this french translation of the title, this type of tr

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

rance, may ridicule it. at your leisure hours, that you may improve in masonic knowledge, you are to converse with wellinformed brethren, who will be always as ready to give, as you will be ready to receive, instruction. finally: keep sacred and inviolable the mysteries of the order, as these are to distinguish you from the rest of the community, and mark your consequence among masons. if, in the circle of your acquaintance, you find a person desirous of being initiated in to masonry, be particularly attentive not to recommend him, unless you are convinced he will conform to our rules; that the honor, glory and reputation of the institution may be firmly established, and the world at large convinced of its good effects. chapter iv. the second, or fellow crafts' degree. the master is the ju

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

s freemasonry is from hell "those who follow the path of faith (or the heart) use water and are known as the sons of seth, while those who follow the path of the mind and action are the sons of cain, who was the son of samael, the spirit of fire. today, we find the latter among the alchemists, the hermetic philosophers, the rosicrucians and the freemasons [p. 20] hall places freemasonry among the circle of the damned- sons of cain, who rebelled against god; alchemists who are known sorcerers, black magicians, and worshippers of satan, and the rosicrucians who have so desecrated the precious cross of jesus christ with pentagrams and hexagrams as to make you sick. hall's major revelation was that freemasonry is the son of samael. being careful not to confuse samael with the beloved prophet s

FULL MOON RITUALS

country from the southern part of heaven. a glorious full moon shone overhead, with only wisps of clouds. she illuminated the lithons of rough hewn sandstone- the quarter-stones of which stood some twenty feet tall. when deer first found this circle, it was unlike any he'd experienced before- not actually a circle but a spiral winding in from the north and completing two turns before meeting the circle of quarter-stones, then one more to the central altar slab- but over the past few years he'd become quite at home here. a newly built edifice on an anciently hallowed hillside. as part of the song, deer called the memory of a prior yule when he had lain just so upon that altar for what seemed hours- watching mama moon as she had appeared to sail through the regathering clouds- before he had

om- beginning at the wide doors opening into the great hall. he joins in the "ooh's" and "ah's" at the sight of mama high overhead, her rays refracted and reflected throughout the room by the heavily leaded glass overhead in such as way as to make the procession feel to him as though he leaps from moment to moment, rather than sailing through the vast sea of time. he proceeds about the space- one circle of the perimeter, one a spiral in towards the altar stone, and a final spiral outwards- ending by the doors at which they'd entered. seeing that all have taken up their stations about the circle, deer quietly closes the heavy circular doors, turns to face into the circle and stands in silence, contemplating the circle about to be raised..his contemplation done, deer recognizes with the deep

ose from our lady's and lord's sacred dance. here we leave our world behind and weave threads which we shall find upon our return have forever changed it. here we are both the one and the many" deer takes up the small hearth candle from the altar and moves to the north quarter, where he presents it- with a huge hug- to his sister boudica. then, with a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a hush fell over the room as deer started to work. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled with salt and dances steps outward in a spiral to the north. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon th

he recreation of an entire cosmos in a gentle hug. and passion beyond physical expression, but forerunner to all means of such, defines their relatedness to one another. after a seeming eternity, both turn to greet again the gathered celebrants..once the energies running rampant about the ritual room begin to settle, owl and deer kiss and part- each returning to their respective places among this circle of friends. no amount of calm, however, can suppress the errant static discharges which seem to occur whenever one person touches another- and even more so when one releases the touch of another. from his place on the limn of their world, for such is this place which is none and all, this time which is timeless and eternal, deer calls out "our circle is raised and our wardens set. our lady

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

hood, soon assumed the place of seth beside osiris. later in the history of egypt, when the gods have become greatly multiplied, and the original significance of the deity obscured, horus, the child and the third member in the later egyptian triad, not unfrequently appears in her place as one of the eight great gods. the fact is observed that the history of osiris is not alone the "history of the circle of the year, or of the sun dying away and resuscitating itself again, but that it is also the history of the cycle of 600" it has been said that of the component elements of his hieroglyphical name, isis is the first, and that the name osiris really signifies the "eye of isis" according to plutarch, isis and muth are identical, but from the evidence at hand it is plain that muth comprehends

upright shafts twenty feet high, the one circle within the other, with immense stones placed across them like architraves. in ancient symbolism the circle was the emblem of eternity, or of the eternal female principle. mountains were also sacred to the gods. it has been said that a ring of mountains gave rise to these circular temples. faber assures us that a circular stone temple was called the circle of the world or the circle of the ark, that it represented at once the inclosure of the noetic ship; the egg from which creation was produced; the earth, and the zodiacal circle of the universe in which the sun performs its annual revolutions through the signs. stonehenge is said to be the temple of the water god noah, who, as we have seen, was first worshipped as half woman and half fish o

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ngeing itwithvenomous personal attacks that were as unjustified as were his assaults on waite's writing. his characterization of waite (in his novelmoonchild)as 'edwin arthwait 'a dull and inaccurate pedant without imagination or real magical perception, is more a reflectionofhis self-perception. butwhyshould crowley, flamboyant, indifferent to public opinion and public morals, andwitha perpetual circle of sycophantic acolytes, be so exercisedwiththe need to condemn a man he perceived as a fellow occultist?throughoutthe ten issues of his periodicaltheequinoxcrowley maintained a stream of invective and abuse against a. e. waite, condemning the man, his works, his friends and all that he stood for. as there was virtually no public circulation oftheequinoxthese attacks seem futile, and can on

state to which waite was called;northere are certain general characteristicsinmrwaite's work which are extremely typical of the current tendencies of mysticism, and which demand an emphatic protest. first, for example, there is his endless insistence, prominent in his verses and especially prominent in his preface, on the fact that only a few can enter into hisfeelings;that he writes for a select circle of the initiated. this kind of celestial snobbishness is worse than mere vulgarity.whenwe hear a man talking at great length about the superiority of his manners to those of his housekeeper,wefeel tolerably certain that he is not a gentleman; similarly, when we hear a man insisting endlessly upon the superior character of his sanctity to the sanctity of the multitude, we feel tolerably cert

would proclaim, on the faith of an unbroken historical testimony, and on the evidence of innumerable witnesses, that it ispossiblein this life, and in this body, to know god, and that the processis enshrined in the secretlanguage of so-calledalchemy,in the allegories of transcendental freemasonry, in the occult initiations of the mysteries, and in the books of the christian mystics.xfrom the same circle of esoteric literature it is believed there may be elaborated the true methods for the(a)interior regeneration of humanity.(b)themanifestationofthe soul in man.(c)theunificationofthe soul and spirit, which arepneumaandpsyche.(d)thetransfigurationofthe body of man by the splendour of spirit and soul( e)thephysical glorification of humanity) theevolution of the perfect man.(g)theelaboration o

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

t a german) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious resultsofhis travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternityofthe rose and cross'.theymade a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and wrote the books m (magicon, axiomata, rotamundiand protheus; they also designed and built the house called'domussancti spiritus' as the home of the fraternity. after a few years a second circle of four other fratres was formed; these werecr.,the sonofthe deceased father's brotherofcr.,b, a skilful painter,g.g.andpd.,who acted as secretary to the others. while two fratres always remained with the foundercr.,the others went about doing good, relieving the poor and sick and collecting further knowledge.thefraternity then was a society of studentsofreligion, philosophy and medicine, w

the curious alchymical tractate called "chymische hochzeit (chemical wedding) was written in german by c.r.butwasnotthen published.itnarrates the attainment by himofthe grade of"equesaurei lapidis" or "knight of the golden stone'.18 thegoldendawn'in1484the founder and imperator c.r. died, his body was embalmed and put into the vault, which was closed and con255 cealed from the membersofthe latest circle of junior students 'frater d. was then chosen to be magus, and after his death frater a. at a date unknown, but he died in1600.his successor was fratern.n.,who in1604discovered the entrance to the cavern and caused it to be opened,120years after the decease of c.r. within the vault was found the body carefully preserved under an altar, and in his hand the parchment roll called the book t (t

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ch knowledge he had acquired by many initiations in eastern lands. he adopted a covered mystic name, as medieval teachers mostly did; the name he took was 'christian rosenkreuz, or christian rosy cross, or shortly c.r, with a signum or seal of a rose on a cross formed of six squares, such a cross as if closed up would form a cube. he settled in a certain retired place and drew around hun a select circle of friends and pupils who were ultimately, after training, received by him into the grades of mystic initiation which he had himself collected. after some years of tuition and elementary practice these initiates set to work and built, or caused to be built for themselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled a

n) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious results of his travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternity of the rose and cross. they made a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and wrote the books m (magicon, axiomata, rota mundi and protheus; they also designed and built the house called 'domus sancti spiritus' as the home of the fraternity. after a few years a second circle of four other fratres was formed; these were c.r. the son of the deceased father's brotherofc.r.,b, a skilful painter, g.g, andp.d.,who acted as secretary to the others. while two fratres always remained with the founder c.r, the others went about doing good, relieving the poor and sick and collecting further knowledge.thefraternity then was a society of students of religion, philosophy and

to die. in 1457 the curious a1chymical tractate calledchymischehochzeit(chemical wedding) was written in german byc.r.,butwas not then published.itnarrates the attainment by him of the grade of 'eques aurei lapidis' or 'knight of the golden stone. in 1484 the founder and imperator c.r. died, his body was embalmed andputinto the vault, which was closed and concealed from the members of the latest circle of junior students. frater d. was then chosen to be magus, and after his death frater a. at a date unknown,buthe died in 1600. his successor was fratern.n.,who in 1604 discovered the entrance to the cavern and caused it to be opened, 120 years after the decease of c.r. within the vault was found the body carefully preserved under an altar, and in his hand the parchment roll called the book

hird sephira is binah, the mother of microprosopus, the son, a feminine potency, mother of god, with uncial greek capital g. the present masonic interpretation is folly, the idea of a modern ornamental lecturer. again the two parallel lines, the one moses, the other king solomon, enclosing a circle, bearing a central point, is purely kabbalistic. the point is tiphereth, beauty of conduct within a circle of virtues and bounded by the pillars mercy and justice. regard for a moment the varying titles; great architect, the122themagical masonfoundation, jesodthecentre of the lowest triad. grand geometrician, the beauty of design, tiphereth, centre of the median triad. most high, the awful kether, the crown, partly concealed, at sight of whose face a mortal, unprepared, must die. notice the gran

w, and they werenotclosely related to their religion. in the iliad of homer, neither the sun nor moon is spoken of as driving a chariot,butin the odyssey aurora, the dawn is so described. according to the much later roman author manilius, the chariot of the sun had four horses, and the chariot of the moon only two. aristotle is the earliest writer whose works are extant in greek, who mentions the circle of the zodiac. euripides, however, speaks of hippo, daughter of chiron, as being able to divine future events by means of observations of the stars.itis of course true that recent writers on greek myths have asserted relations between the incidents of these myths and astronomical facts, and have explained that greek and roman religious ideals were connected with the worship of the sun, moon

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

th 7thechariotnqlj18th 8 strength (justice at one time)tlfi,19th 9thehermit (prudence)11j120th 10thewheel of fortune.=2j.21st11justice (strength at one time),22nd 12thehanged manr:\723rd 13death1t\24th 14 temperance0t25th 15thedevilv's26th 16thetoweris27th 17thestar-28th 18themooni't(29th 19thesun.,030th 20thelast judgment (angel)c',0,31st 21theuniverserlh32nd first cometh the one numbered 0, the circle of the heavens, the negative; then 1 the circle opened out into a right line, the positive. these two numbers have corrupted egyptian titles attached to them which are to the 0 mat; to the 1pogod:these are"'q.-maut- thepekht- stretch out- extension- the mother-goddess of all extended through the universe 'and above the shouldersofthatgreat goddess isnaturein her vastness exalted' notethatth

the strict rules of evidence i found them all unconvincing, and mentally recurred to the well-known scottish verdict 'not proven. i wondered, however, whether the phenomena ever took place under circumstances wherein it was humanly impossible for any preparation to be made, and, to test this for my own satifaction, i decided to try and get a materializing seance in my own chambers, with a select circle of my own friends, all being inquirers, neither deniers nor believers, but merely in quest of truth. i arranged with a medium to come when i should fetchhim,not tellinghimwhere the seance was to be held. i personally procured the things he wanted, such as a concertina, a tambourine, a bell, a musical box, etc, and when we were assembled i brought him in a cab. he saiditwas very doubtfulifth

is plenty of bold assertion. the fact remains that we know they existed in the fourteenth century, and prior to thattheyarewrapt in impenetrable obscurity. having read all the books, i could get access to on the subject, and studied many theories and speculations, i finally arrived at the scottish verdict of'notproven. under these circumstances i should hesitate to intrude into the distinguished, circle of writers on the tarot, even to the extent of an article,butthat it so chances that i have one or two slight contributions to the study, which may be of interest to inquirers. many years ago it was my privilege to examine at leisure the magnificent collection of playing cards made by my friend, mr george clulow, one of the greatest living experts on the120 the sorcererand his apprenticesub

or perhaps igneous. this view of the elements may lead to theories and discoveries of science undreamed of at present. from these forms the circle, the cross, and the triangle appropriately grouped, many other symbols may be formed; thus take, for instance, the well-known symbol of the planet venus (fig. 10. after the final and deepest fall of man into matter, his consciousness descended from the circle of infinity, his spiritual being into the cross of matter; hence passional desires, and all that is symbolised by venus, and the cross below the circle became a most appropriate glyph for the power which was then dominant in his life, and for the part of his nature which is now subject to those desires. of course this is only one of the interpretations of this symbol, for, as has been said

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

d to say nothing about god except the truth. i have come to you with a clear sign from your lord. so send the tribe of israel away with me" he said "if you have come with a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it was, unmistakably a snake. global freemasonry ek and he drew out his hand and there it was, pure white to those who looked. the ruling circle of pharaoh's people said "this is certainly a skilled magician who desires to expel you from your land, so what do you recommend" they said "detain him and his brother and send out marshals to the cities, to bring you all the skilled magicians (qur'an, 7: 104-112) it should be noticed that mention here is made of a council that advises pharaoh, that incites him against moses, and recommends

critical of freemasonry [t]he answer to this question lies in the "secrets" of freemasonry. if these secrets were readily available to the general public it is doubtful if their meaning would be understood to those who were not versed in the doctrines of occultism and ancient religion. in fact it is doubtful if many of the ordinary lodge members understand what its secrets represent. in the inner circle of masonry, among those who have obtained higher degrees of initiation, there are masons who understand that they are the inheritors of an ancient and pre-christian tradition handed down from pagan times.79 when we look at the writing of turkish masonry, we see that masons of the highest degree are in possession of knowledge that they keep hidden from the other brothers. the master mason ne

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

oke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the more developed aspects of the self i.e. communion with the initiatic guide/holy guardian a

e infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite in the southern quarter, relative to azazel, the initiator of the path. the sorcerer should construct the circle of the dragon as one uses in this goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the path of shadow unto light. samael great dragon transformed, i summon thee as fulmino-lucifer, the morning star of the east, the serpent

ael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed valley shall you walk as me; in desert and mountain shall you carry my body in thy circle of being! mahazael, incarnate within! azael as the candle burns out and as the sun fall into the darkness, i call unto thee azael spirit of the western gates of twilight and the grave, i summon thee forth. show unto me your mask of the dead and encircle me in the spirits of thy self, i seek to walk between the darkness and the light. i come unto you as the beast from the ocean, the dragon a

m knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great chthonic daimon of endless being, i seek to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shines the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open fo

c boundary which is symbolic of the self encircled, that fascination and self-enchantment leads to the gates of the infernal and celestial peaks of magick light, the awakening of ones will and divinity. the circle should be understood as the essence of the self, that it is the bridge between the waking and dreaming, between the celestial and infernal, the fiery essence of the azazel. the original circle of solomon as redesigned by aleister crowley is indeed powerful in form, e.g. ourabouric circle, but in working with such a more luciferian focus was needed. the leviathan which makes the circle, is sigillized and charged essentially with the names of luciferian power, being sabaoth (the lord of the sabbat, or the sabbatic god, associated with zabbathi) adonai (the lord of the earth, associ

and contents. you may also summon the spirit in the black mirror, and meditate upon it until communication is gained. invocation the sorcerer may invoke the spirit at certain points of the rite, after the vessel has been created and the spirit is bound to it. initial evocation and creation rites do not involve this process. at the moment of envisioning this force, summon it now within the sacred circle of self, call the spirit into your self, by will alone. some magicians have actually entered the circle, and by their enflaming of self can then possession occur. let the spirits and shades dance within your mind, filled with the ecstasy of invocation. control and understand the spirit, never surrender complete control. when you have reached beyond the peak of gnosis, the mind will forget t

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

age is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind's eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index fing

w that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite

ints or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming pentagrams, the vibration of the god-names and the invocation of both the angels of the cardinal points and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of bein

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

ter of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 6 pass around back to the east so as to complete the circle of the place where thou art standing. perform the analysis of the keyword. thou may wish to perform the analysis of the keyword in the beginning before tracing the forms. this is acceptable, but as the place of working will be better suited after the b.r.h. or i.r.h, it is most appropriate at the end. the fifth form of an evil nature 20 this form remains unpublished and for good reason. the

lisman. 11. in the case where you may wish to invoke all the planetary forces, perform the l.i.r.h. using l, then turn to the quarter of the respective planets and use the supreme ritual of the hexagram to invoke their forces. remember always to properly banish planetary forces when you are done working, using the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. 12. in all cases, remember to complete the circle of working following the course of the sun. special note on elemental directions take notice that the positions of the elements are different in the zodiac, which equates to the macroprosopus, than that of the four winds. the zodiac is utilized for the hexagram rituals and the winds are used for pentagram ritual. repeated here is the tablet of shewbread. notice within it is hidden both the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

enter. the letters painted on the angles refers to the analysis of the keyword. remember, it is through the analysis of the keyword that our sacred vault is opened. next we have the twelve signs of the zodiac on the twelve petals. they follow the standard order: uppermost h a w b z c j d f e y f 4 lowermost l g n h s i u j x k q l the seven double letters located in the middle row under the outer circle of the zodiac are allotted to the planets. they are listed in order of exaltation. these are as follows: 1. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

e triangle inscribed within, while the connecting paths n, u, and p form its sides. in the extreme center is the path s through which is the passage for the rending of the veil. it is therefore a fitting lamen for the hiereus as representing the connecting link between the first and second orders, while the white triangle established in the surrounding darkness is circumscribed in its turn by the circle of light" in addition to this explanation, the lamen represents "the light that shineth in the darkness though the darkness comprehendeth it not" it affirms the possibility of the redemption from evil and even that of evil itself through self sacrifice. it is suspended from a scarlet collar which represents its dependence on the force of divine severity for overpowering the evil. it is a sy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

rites already rehearsed, i conjure upon thee power and might irresistible. khabs am pekht, konx om pax, light in extension. as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become irresistible" step 26 pause, and using the amoun god form, invoke amoun as follows "o thou, the concealed one, the opener of the day, thee, thee do i invoke. amoun (vibrate by middle pillar, o thou circle of stars whereof my genius is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of eternity before whom time is ashamed, the ruach bewildered, and the neschamah dark, not unto thy majesty may i attain unless thine image be love. therefore, by seed 9 and root, and by bud and leaf, and by flower and fruit of my entire being, do i invoke thee, whose name and power is love (assume the go

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

d the lonely road: a typological study of initiatory transmissions within the sabbatic tradition by andrew d. chumbley initiation, the passing -on of power, the step of the mortal foot across the threshold of the gods, the hearing of the watchword, the reception of the book, the dreaming-draught sipp'd at midnight, the lonely stand in the heart of the wild..many are the ways of induction into the circle of the sabbat, many the waymarks- the moments of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of t

serves as the focusing context for all that has passed between the aspirant and the initiating power (the initiator in all its forms: the physical teacher, the spiritual guide, the familiars and guardian-spirits of the path, the diverse lessons of praxis, the dreams, visions, and solitary realisations, et alia. all that constitutes the 'initiator' confronts the seeker and guides him into the true circle of the arte magical. in the singular magical act called 'the passing-on of power' all is drawn within the one; the initiate, initiator, and the mystery of the rite itself are aligned to open the way for the 'new-born child of witchblood. the act of the 'passing-on' confers the 'power' of all the tradition, its knowledge, customs, and craft. once this 'power' has been received, it is the tas

hild of witchblood. the act of the 'passing-on' confers the 'power' of all the tradition, its knowledge, customs, and craft. once this 'power' has been received, it is the task of the newborn initiate to realise the arcana for himself- to realise his own autonomy and to go forth anew according to the signs and omens of the way. in summary, this is the way in which initiation occurs within our own circle of practise. the exact details of its process will doubtless vary from one instance to the next, but the core principles are maintained; for they are the very manner in which 'the firebrand' is passed from one generation to the next. in the fulfilment of his 'making' the initiand is ritually 'authorised' to act as an autonomous participant and representative of the tradition. his or her nam

themselves mysteria of this kind are grand initiations serving to convey the lineages of certain spiritual entities or magical techniques. within the higher body of our magical lore, known as 'the gnosis of the crooked path, there are numerous examples of such advanced workings. for example 'the rite of the turnskin. this is an initiatory procedure intending the entrance of the aspirant into the circle of therionic atavisms: the zodiak of living forms. by passing through its ordeals the skin-leaper's arte is impressed upon the flesh; the bestial ancestry of an individual is 'raised, made self-conscious in his sentient physicality; the animal-headed god is realised! another notable example is 'the devil's masquerade: the initiation rite of draku-ezhu, the 'grand famulus' of the crooked pat

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

llected these objects and placed them in positions of importance in their own temples.2 looking at my map, i could see the blue line of the coatzecoalcos river running into the gulf of mexico more or less at the midpoint of the legendary olmec homeland. the oil industry proliferates here now, where rubber trees once flourished, transforming a tropical paradise into something resembling the lowest circle of dante s inferno. since the oil boom of 1973 the town of coatzecoalcos, once easy-going but not very prosperous, had mushroomed into a transport and refining centre with air-conditioned hotels and a population of half a million. it lay close to the black heart of an industrial wasteland in which virtually everything of archaeological interest that had escaped the depredations of the spani

. in other words if the diameter of a circle is 12 inches, the circumference of that circle will be 12 inches x 3.14= 37.68 inches. likewise, since the diameter of a circle is exactly double the radius, we can use pi to calculate the circumference of any circle from its radius. in this case, however, the formula is the length of the radius multiplied by 2pi. as an illustration let us take again a circle of 12 inches diameter. its radius will be 6 inches and its circumference can be obtained as follows: 6 inches x 2 x 3.14= 37.68 inches. similarly a circle with a radius of 10 inches will have a circumference of 67.8 inches graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 177 (10 inches x 2 x 3.14) and a circle with a radius of 7 inches will have a circumference of 43.96 inches (7 inches x 2 x 3.14

recession to account for the size of the difference and he gave a value of 45 or 46 (seconds of arc) for annual changes. this is very close to the figure of 50.274 seconds of arc accepted today. 3 first, a point of terminology. seconds of arc are the smallest subdivisions of a degree of arc. there are 60 of these arc seconds in one arc minute, 60 minutes in one degree, and 360 degrees in the full circle of earth s path around the sun. an annual change of 50.274 seconds of arc represents a distance somewhat under one-sixtieth of one degree so that 3 encyclopaedia britannica, 1991, 5:937-8. see also the death of gods in ancient egypt, p. 205, where the precise figure of 50.274 is given. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 236 it takes roughly 72 years (an entire human lifetime) for the e

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

o intermesh with older ones through conquest or exchange of information. a rich and ever-developing mythology became more and more complex. the question arises, were there new contacts with the divine beings, or only new legends and variations of old legends? i suggest to you that present-day contact cases and sightings indicate ongoing communication. in fact, modern ufology emerged from a narrow circle of survivors in possession of all or part of the old knowledge trying to look into the new sightings and contacts in the hope of renewing their communication with the ancient gods. key figures included meade layne and ric williamson. both layne and williamson show traditional knowledge of the lore of the magi, trance mediumship the 19th and early 20th century descendant of the ancient oracl

that value. one need not even know the math or techniques involved, for example, to marvel at what the technique of applying the new aeon english qabala cipher does in decoding the funny names that show up throughout the history of ufology. thus i should note ufo contactee rev. frank stranges contact, valiant thor, has a name with the same cipher value as ramon natalli, one of the original inner circle of contactee mark probert, and one of the first sources of ufo wisdom. the inner circle, which was promoted by meade layne and which was a key player in the crossover from occultism to contacteeism, itself has an odd secret or two hidden in its cipher value. there were 16 members of the inner circle, all said to be discarnate human beings in touch with aliens. the words inner and circle eac

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

kohmess- el-hah. the gematric value is 452. the enochian is: the robe: the enochian word for robe is mabza (mah-behzodah. the gematric value is 116 with an alternate value of 110. the enochian is: 60 your magick circle the first task of the magician in every ceremony is therefore to tender his circle absolutely impregnable. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice at all times complete the circle of the placebefore cammencing ara invokation. the hermetic order of the golden dawn the ritual of the pentagram a typical magick circle is shown in figure 4. the four triangles outside the circle represent the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to us

iangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a green circle as shown in figure 4 with your magical imagin 61 ation. you must also imagine the four triangles in the appropriate positions and colors. if you can imagine this so strongly that you can "see" the circle and triangles clearly in your mirad, then you can use your psychic circle

ir yogas and their meditations have led them. to be learned vta for all who practice there is a lesson any form of yoga or meditation. 234 zim, the garden of nemo he is, as said, the "nameless one" who has so many names, and yet whose names and whose very nature are unknown. he is the "initiator" called the "great sacrifice "for, sitting at the threshold of light, he looks into it from within the circle of darkness, which he will not cross; nor will he quit his post till the last day of this life-cycle. it is under the direct, silentguidance of this maha guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guidesof early humanity. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine after a successful initiation in the city of

adiate outward from your pantacle through your arm until your entire body is enveloped in a rose-pink hue of healing mist feel this healing power like an electric current running through you in a wide circle. let the mist circle from the talisman to the pantacle, through you, and back to the tal isman( i f necessary, bring your arms together until the talisman just touches the pantacle. feel this circle of force. bathe in it for as long as you can. repeat the holy name mor-dialhktga throughout this operation like a sacred mantra. step 5. the conclusion. banish all forces from the circle and know yourself to be healed. intermediate healing ritual. healing others at a distance. step i. the consecration. consecrate a circle using the pentagram and hexagram rituals. step 2.establishing the lin

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ments. expressively controlled by the reshit ha-gilgalim (nebulae or first swirlings of matter. humanly by the intentions of procreation. all this projects into: 2 wisdom. origination by the god-aspect yhvh (yahweh, meaning i will be. creation by archangel raziel (herald or announcer of god. formation by the angel order of the ofanim(wheels orcycles ofgod. expressively by themazlot (the zodiac or circle of life. humanly by the supply of sperm cells in the male. 3 understanding or intuition. originatively processed by the god-aspect yhvh elohim (i will be gods or goddesses. creatively by archangel tzafkiel( watcher or observer of god. formatively by the angelic order of the aralim (thrones or seats. expressively by the planet shabetai (saturn. humanly by the supply of unfertilised ova or eg

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

velry. when chronicles of our mid. ages occasionally record the desecration of holy days by wild dancing, and that the penalty imposed was, to keep it up without ceasing for a whole year, ds. no. 231, this again expresses the disgust of the christians at the rehcs of heathenism, and resembles the perversion of wuotan's march into the' everlasting hunter's' chase^ why herodias was dragged into the circle of night-women, was just because she played and danced, and since her death goes booming through the air as the 'wind's bride' in this ghostly band, then, popular fancy placed human sorceresses too, i.e. women of ill repute who clung to heathenism, fantastic old wives' et si aliqua /oiima est, quae se dicat cum daemonum turba, in similitudinom mulierum transformata, certis noctibus equitare

vor wol vernomen (long known, daz wate arzet wsove von eiuein wildeii wlhe: wate, der vil masre, gefrumete manegem an dem libe. the wild wife, who doctored (made a doctor of) this far-famed wate, might well be a ivise-woman, a half-godjess (p. 431-2. so in scotch tradition (r. cliamb. p. 34) the mermaid points out healing herbs. several such women appear in the edda. eir belongs altogether to the circle of goddesses' hon er icehiir hezfr/ best of leeches, sn. 36. i connect her name with the goth, airus nuncius, as. arian, on. eira parcere, and ohg. iriuc (goth. eiriggs; uir would be the indulgent helpful goddess and erraud-woman. but another passage, s^m. 111% 1u8 wise women. 1149 significantly places licr among- the handmaidens of wise menglod' p. 423-4: jj/f/ heitir, onnur ihtfj^iirsa, j

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

and terrible aspect as ministers and messengers of satan.1 some put on a more sava.ge look that savours of the giant, especially the woodsprites. grendeps nature borders on those of giants and gods. not so with the females however: the wild women and female nixes drop into the class of fortune-telling swan-maids who are of human kind, while the elfins that present the drinking-horn melt into the circle of valkyrs; and here again we recognise a general beauty pervading all the female spirits, and raising them above the males, whose characteristics come out more individually. in wichtels, dwarfs and goblins, especially in that children s bugbear the man ruprecht, there shews itself a comic faculty derived from the oldest times. through the whole existence of elves, nixes, and goblins there

heathenism the poet let fall inadvertently; so the bdda speaks of valholl as skioldum j?6kt, lagt gyltum skioldum, sva sem span]?ak/ sn. 2, thatched with golden shields as with shingle-roof (p. 702 and suppl. eddie names in sgem. 49b. sn. 177; all masculine, some obviously founded on personification. heaven is pictured as a husband, embracing the female earth; he is not however admitted into the circle of the gods, like ovpavbs, whereas earth does stand among the goddesses. to us heaven signifies simply a certain space, the residence of gods. two poetic names for it have reference to that enigmatical being mimir (p. 379: hreggmimir, rain-shedder, from hregg imber; and vetmimir, moistener? conf. vaeta humor. to express star, constellation (sidus, our older speech, in addition to stairno, s

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

r i, which combination, according to the rosicrucian historian fr. wittemans, represents a latin motto meaning "mature is completely renewed by fire" the letters upon the smaller rays represent invocative names of latin, egyptian, and greek origin. the petals of the large rose on the cross are twenty-two in number, and stand for the twenty-two letters of the hebrew kabalistic alphabet. the outer circle of twelve petals represents the twelve single letters of this alphabet, and in particular the twelve signs of the zodiac. the next circle of seven petals symbolizes the seven double letters.in particular the seven astrological planets. the innermost circle of three petals represents the three mother-letters.air, fire, and water. at the center of the large rose is the microcosmic rose cross

HEKAS

n, in matters of discussion where distinctions are relevant and should be made apparent, but in my experience there are forms of old craft practices which are identical to those of both ceremonialists and shamans; underlying the surface structures which establish the accurate function of a practice in a given context there are the principles which constitute the very essence of the tradition: the circle of the craft is the arena of eternity! returning more specifically to the matter of the origination of the sabbatic tradition, we may establish a more fruitful enquiry by opening up more than one area of derivation and thus demonstrate a nativity of the craft which is like both a seed-scattered field and a single ear of corn. the emphasis placed upon the importance of basic circle-craft wit

lthough we may on further study find that certain applications and methods of circle-craft stem from specific cultural regions, this does not exclude the likelihood of primitive circle-craft existing prior to the syncretism of techniques via migration of peoples or individuals. i make this point for a simple reason, when man observes the seasons around him, the wheel of the agricultural year, the circle of the moon in her seasons and the great cycle of the polar circumcession, he will base his spiritual expression, his magic, upon these perceptions and consequently the circle will arise as a central motif. this is a point to be taken into account and distinguished from the transmigration of techniques demonstrating very specific applications of the motif. we may also add a further interest

tion of techniques demonstrating very specific applications of the motif. we may also add a further interesting etymological note at this juncture, namely that the sorcerer- being 'he who en-sorcels, is also 'he that en-circles, since 'to ensorcel, from ensorcellement ,is 'to encircle, also we may cite sortiere 'to cast lots, and thus the sorcerer is the type of the magical operator who casts the circle of arte to bind and align the turning of chance to the design of will. we may to give further examples of derivations, cite certain terms and symbols familiar to craft practitioners and show their analogous counterparts in the arabic tongue: athame- the witches' knife- stems from the word 'adh' hamme, meaning the blood-letter; this name was used by the dhulqarneni: a sect of magical practio

n of will. we may to give further examples of derivations, cite certain terms and symbols familiar to craft practitioners and show their analogous counterparts in the arabic tongue: athame- the witches' knife- stems from the word 'adh' hamme, meaning the blood-letter; this name was used by the dhulqarneni: a sect of magical practioners in morocco. coven- the covine- the name used for the witches' circle of initiates, this stems from the word kafan, meaning 'a winding sheet. a cerecloth or funeral vestment was the garment used by the aforementioned sect in their rituals; this was indicative of the symbolic interconnection of life and death. sgian-dhu- the scottish knife- speculatively analogous to the skan-do-la, the mandaean ritual knife. sabbat- the witches' rite- stemming from az-sabbat

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

t lead? q. does it not make the christian happier than the buddhist or brahmin? a. no; not the educated man, at any rate, since the majority of these have long since virtually lost all belief in this cruel dogma. but it leads those who still believe in it more easily to the threshold of every conceivable crime, than any other i know of. let me quote to you once more: if we step outside the little circle of creed and consider the universe as a whole balanced by the exquisite adjustment of parts, how all sound logic, how the faintest glimmering sense of justice, revolts against this vicarious atonement! if the criminal sinned only against himself, and wronged no one but himself; if by sincere repentance he could cause the obliteration of past events, not only from the memory of man, but also

en have been held back from the path of truth and light through the discredit and evil report which such shams, swindles, and frauds have brought upon the whole subject. i say again, every earnest theosophist regrets today, from the bottom of his heart, that these sacred names and things have ever been mentioned before the public, and fervently wishes that they had been kept secret within a small circle of trusted and devoted friends. q. the names certainly do occur very frequently now-a-days, and i never remember hearing of such persons as "masters" till quite recently. page 138 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. it is so; and had we acted on the wise principle of silence, instead of rushing into notoriety and publishing all we knew and heard, such desecration would never have occu

e qualification "of everything connected with matter or the physical world" and this simply because the latter (as also all in it) is illusion or maya. sakyamuni buddha said in the last moments of his life "the spiritual body is immortal" as mr. eitel, the scholarly sinologist, explains it: the popular exoteric systems agree in defining nirvana negatively as a state of absolute exemption from the circle of transmigration; as a state of entire freedom from all forms of existence, to begin with, freedom from all passion and exertion; a state of indifference to all sensibility -and he might have added "death of all compassion for the world of suffering" and this is why the bodhisattvas who prefer the nirmanakaya to the dharmakaya vesture stand higher in the popular estimation than the nirvane

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

dangerous in a way that they were not, which proved all the same to be an attractive glamour for those who required such a boost to the ego. 11 oven-ready chaos the mid-eighties gave rise to a second wave of the chaos current. 1985 saw the publication of the cardinal rites of chaos, by the pseudononymous paula pagani, which outlined a series of seasonal rituals as performed by the yorkshire-based circle of chaos. alas, by this time, the early co-operation between exponents of chaos had given rise to legal wrangles, literary sideswipes, and even magical battles. for some at least, chaos magic= loadsa money while others discovered that they had a position to hold onto as defenders of the title of spokesperson for a movement. true to its nature, chaos splintered and began to re-evolve in diff

HOMSI

ions, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circle discovered a dark truth which shattered forever their idealistic dreams. as a public service, a former member of the inner circle of homsi/eogd and one of the original compilers of its correspondence course, graciously made the original version of the homsi/eogd (then egd correspondence course available for free to download over the internet. it is the sincere wish of many former members of homsi/eogd that the internet publication and free distribution of this material will prevent the tragedy which happened to them a

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

nto shape of a pastille [small diagram] something like that. present my respectful remembrances to mrs gardner and believe me, chacombe vicarage 14 march 1889 2 22 thealchemist of the golden dawn warrant, portman described himself as 'm mber of the n n h d.egree of the august order of light. grand hierophant presldm in the west grand master of the order of the sacred crown, pnnce of kether in the circle of adepts, myajolah or grand master of the andamanese, arch censor indra, an.d sponsor ketu] i indostan of the royal oriental order of sikh .and t?e sat b hal, gra d representative of the primitive and ongmal rite of phremasonry m bengal, madras and burmah. representative of the antient. and primitive rite of phremasonry in all parts of the wo ld w ere bodies.of that rite do not exist, and

e, and, i believe, will fail in this. it is the same in politics. my own strong impression is, that rosebery, harcourt and the rest are all concealed papists. ripon is avowedly so. it is a heavy blow and great discouragement to harcourt to be turned out ofderby. it is not likely that harcourt himself really believes in local veto, but he knows that publicans exercise a great influence upon a wide circle of voters, and that on the unionist side, and so they want to swamp and get rid of them. it is the same with the house of lords, which prevents them forcing rome rule down our throats, that they may make popery predominant, and destroy the great protestant empire of england. west hoathley 18july 1895 care frater [gardner, the ms came last evening but too late to acknowledge by same post. yo

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

y than any but a sime or an angarola could paint. void of clothing, this hybrid spawn were braying, bellowing, and writhing about a monstrous ring-shaped bonfire; in the centre of which, revealed by occasional rifts in the curtain of flame, stood a great granite monolith some eight feet in height; on top of which, incongruous in its diminutiveness, rested the noxious carven statuette. from a wide circle of ten scaffolds set up at regular intervals with the flame-girt monolith as a centre hung, head downward, the oddly marred bodies of the helpless squatters who had disappeared. it was inside this circle that the ring of worshippers jumped and roared, the general direction of the mass motion being from left to right in endless bacchanal between the ring of bodies and the ring of fire. it ma

mething almost goatish or animalistic about his thick lips, large-pored, yellowish skin, coarse crinkly hair, and oddly elongated ears. he was soon disliked even more decidedly than his mother and grandsire, and all conjectures about him were spiced with references to the bygone magic of old whateley, and how the hills once shook when he shrieked the dreadful name of yog-sothoth in the midst of a circle of stones with a great book open in his arms before him. dogs abhorred the boy, and he was always obliged to take various defensive measures against their barking menace. iii. meanwhile old whateley continued to buy cattle without measurably increasing the size of his herd. he also cut timber and began to repair the unused parts of his house- a spacious, peak-roofed affair whose rear end wa

ng which others had done before him. ix. friday morning armitage, rice, and morgan set out by motor for dunwich, arriving at the village about one in the afternoon. the day was pleasant, but even in the brightest sunlight a kind of quiet dread and portent seemed to hover about the strangely domed hills and the deep, shadowy ravines of the stricken region. now and then on some mountain top a gaunt circle of stones could be glimpsed against the sky. from the air of hushed fright at osborn's store they knew something hideous had happened, and soon learned of the annihilation of the elmer frye house and family. throughout that afternoon they rode around dunwich, questioning the natives concerning all that had occurred, and seeing for themselves with rising pangs of horror the drear frye ruins

- provided the steps he had descended had led from the steep-roofed farmhouse. suddenly the walls seemed to fall away ahead, and the stench and the wailing grew stronger. willett saw that he had come upon a vast open space, so great that his torchlight would not carry across it; and as he advanced he encountered occasional stout pillars supporting the arches of the roof. after a time he reached a circle of pillars grouped like the monoliths of stonehenge, with a large carved altar on a base of three steps in the centre; and so curious were the carvings on that altar that he approached to study them with his electric light. but when he saw what they were he shrank away shuddering, and did not stop to investigate the dark stains which discoloured the upper surface and had spread down the sid

h- evidently a time-exposure taken in deep shadow- was of the mouth of a woodland cave, with a boulder of, rounded regularity choking the aperture. on the bare ground in front of, it one could just discern a dense network of curious tracks, and when i studied the picture with a magnifier i felt uneasily sure that the tracks were like the one in the other view. a third pictured showed a druid-like circle of standing stones on the summit of a wild hill. around the cryptic circle the grass was very much beaten down and worn away, though i could not detect any footprints even with the glass. the extreme remoteness of the place was apparent from the veritable sea of tenantless: mountains which formed the background and stretched away toward a. misty horizon. but if the most disturbing of all th

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

natic, but his desire to speak had conquered his resentment, and he had written me imperatively in a hand i could scarcely recognize. as i entered the abode of the friend so suddenly metamorphosed to a shivering gargoyle, i became infected with the terror which seemed stalking in all the shadows. the words and beliefs expressed ten weeks before seemed bodied forth in the darkness beyond the small circle of candle light, and i sickened at the hollow, altered voice of my host. i wished the servants were about, and did not like it when he said they had all left three days previously. it seemed strange that old gregory, at least, should desert his master without telling as tried a friend as i. it was he who had given me all the information i had of tillinghast after i was repulsed in rage. yet

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ity than any but a sime or an angarola could paint. void of clothing, this hybrid spawn were braying, bellowing and writhing about a monstrous ringshaped bonfire; in the centre of which, revealed by occasional rifts in the curtain of flame, stood a great granite monolith some eight feet in height; on top of which, incongruous in its diminutiveness, rested the noxious carven statuette. from a wide circle of ten scaffolds set up at regular intervals with the flame-girt monolith as a centre hung, head downward, the oddly marred bodies of the helpless squatters who had disappeared. it was inside this circle that the ring of worshippers jumped and roared, the general direction of the mass motion being from left to right in endless bacchanale between the ring of bodies and the ring of fire. it m

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

s, and that whenever he speaks to a bottle the little lead pendulum within makes certain definite vibrations as if in answer. those who have watched the tall, lean, terrible old man in these peculiar conversations, do not watch him again. but angelo ricci and joe czanek and manuel silva were not of kingsport blood; they were of that new and heterogeneous alien stock which lies outside the charmed circle of new england life and traditions, and they saw in the terrible old man merely a tottering, almost helpless grey-beard, who could not walk without the aid of his knotted cane, and whose thin, weak hands shook pitifully. they were really quite sorry in their way for the lonely, unpopular old fellow, whom everybody shunned, and at whom all the dogs barked singularly. but business is business

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

carter knew that as each of the ancient ones pictured the prescribed thought, there would be born the nucleus of a manifestation visible to his earthly eyes. when the dreams of all the shapes had achieved a oneness, that manifestation would occur, and everything he required be materialized, through concentration. he had seen such things on earth- in india, where the combined, projected will of a circle of adepts can make a thought take tangible substance, and in hoary atlaanat, of which few even dare speak. just what the ultimate gate was, and how it was to be passed, carter could not be certain; but a feeling of tense expectancy surged over him. he was conscious of having a kind of body, and of holding the fateful silver key in his hand. the masses of towering stone opposite him seemed t

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ions in an area that large. you'll need a small room and a table top, preferably one used only for spellcasting. most of the equipment you use should be new, and it's suggested that you use new equipment for each and every one of your spells, lest the associations connected with old things intervene. the new witch should get new candles, new bowls, new everything. around the whole room sprinkle a circle of salt so that the magic act is protected inside. it's best to use coarse salt instead of the refined kind. remain within the protection of the ring of salt for the entire length of the spell. if someone comes to the door while you're casting any spell, you should ignore it. if the telephone rings, ignore it. try to set yourself up so you will have as little distraction as possible. take t

quickly to pay an overdue bill, but it's not going to be a life pattern. the festival dates are the best ones for that. at one minute after midnight on the festival date, you should have all set up: one gold candle, six green candles, and nine white candles. and, of course, salt. place the gold candle in the centre of the table and circle it with the six green candles. then enclose these inside a circle of the nine white candles. use the salt to pour a protective circle around the candles. light the candles, and chant three times: orbiting jupiter, trine the sun: bring money on the run. your finances should begin to improve within nineteen days. this is your lifelong money aspect, not the spell you do with the new moon for quick money. for quick money throw brand new coins into your house

at your future intends. you can also change your future by manipulating the cards in a certain way. you will learn how to position the cards and what the meaning is for each of the positions. draw twelve circles, in a circle, like the numbers on a clock big enough to set cards in. each of these circles represents a particular department of your life (see fig. 2) figure 2- the card spell the first circle of the card spell has to do with you personally, your ego, your personality, what you do with yourself alone and separate from all other contacts. it has nothing to do with your family or your partner; it's you alone facing the world. the second circle has to do with your natural resources. it is involved with where you go, the source of your strength. so, the second circle concerns your st

to happen. you start with circle number one and place the cards around, one to a circle, to see what's going to happen to you in the future. now, if you want to cast a spell, cut the cards in three stacks, spread the deck face up, and then go through the fifty-two cards and choose what you want to have happen. you place only the chosen cards in the various circles that apply and then surround the circle of twelve with salt. the cards will have to stay on the pattern all week. they cannot be moved. you also need candle protection all week. light a blue candle in the centre of the circle of cards. don't worry about burning all day while you are away; it doesn't have to burn all day long, particularly when you are not present. a candle has its catalytic effect on the atmosphere and you in one

t someone who is selling love items, and i imagine that perfume, cosmetics and jewellery would come under that heading, as well as prostitutes. or it could mean that because something about you is appealing, it might bring money into your life, and that means love of other people for you in whatever way you want to interpret it. seven of hearts is the marriage card. it also deals with the seventh circle of your life, so if it is placed, say in the tenth circle, it could mean marriage to someone who is very powerful. in the fourth circle, it would be marriage to a man or a woman who had a good heritage, a lot of security- maybe from a very good family, very many generations of a good name. if it's in the third, it might be marriage to somebody in the neighbourhood, or even marriage to a rel

break up a situation, if you want to change, to get out of a direction you're going in- say you've cast a spell and you're not happy with what you've decided to do- put the two of diamonds in the particular circle to break it up. then everything can fall back into place, or you can redesign it or do whatever you want. it's to blast the old in order to create the new. you can put this card in any circle of your card spell and break up existing patterns. say, for instance, you are living in an area where there is no connection with the city sewer system, and you want everybody in the neighbourhood to sign a petition to connect with the city system. put the two of diamonds in the third circle, and you'd get everybody at least agitated in a new direction. there's no end to what you can do wit

ted person at work is against you. if it falls in the seventh, it might mean that one of your husband's buddies is setting him against you, or that one of your wife's girlfriends is talking against you. a member of the opposite sex is having a subtle effect on whatever the circle indicates. four of spades signifies little annoyances, and if you find that the four of spades falls into a particular circle of your life, then you should be prepared to ignore a lot of what will be happening, because there will be petty annoyances. it doesn't mean that the situation itself is bad, but that you're about to go through some period of aggravation in connection with that circle. three of spades equals tremendous work, responsibility and not too much reward. however, it can indicate insight and wisdom

your heart is black (not in colour. it is still red like everybody elses. but it is symbolically black. and it will take three years to repent and become a someone else who isn't a witch. please if you don't mind, i would like to ask a few questions, if you are really a witch you will know the answers. if you don't know the answers i would believe you could be a witches apprentist. 1. who was the circle of corinth? 2. what is the blasted heart? 3. who was gauffridi? charlotte gadiere? 4. what does this mean: the last act of the witches sabbeth? and talkmongers. 5. what is this? and last but not least: what does this mean to you: grand bois, carrafour, cematiere, damballah. these are just a few things every good witch should know. of course they would know the [witches spell of hatred] most

INFERNAL UNION

related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and the first in the circle of witchblood. throughout history he has guided those who truly seek the flame of luciferian becoming. because he is the perfect union of both the sun and moon, he is therefore baphomet. it is the sexual-magickal union of demonic opposites that is ritually re-enacted in the rite of infernal union that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ught, word or deed. finally, i would add this: magick brings one to meet death before dying and thus bestows an eternally living wisdom. the light magia reveals sophia most fair neath the mask of thanatos most foul. rf: define crooked path sorcery. where did this term come from? ac: the term crooked path sorcery refers to a specific corpus of teachings and rituals transmitted from within an inner circle of the cultus sabbati. it is distinguished from other bodies of sabbatic lore by its specialised mode of ritual praxis, its distinctly ophidian cosmogony and manifold pantheon, as well as by its particular ethos of sorcerous mentality. the major body of crooked path teachings is contained in the draconian grimoire and in this form will be published in due course of time. in a general sense

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

ity, love, and contemplation. this order has many outward names, but only one essen tinvocation of our lord of midnight, mahazhael-deval, being a conjuration of the high sabbatic witch-father copyright by andrew d. chumbley in the present-day recension of the sabbatic craft tradition there are a number of deities and spirits who are honoured and adored as patrons of our arte. amongst these is the circle of the eight witch-fathers and eight witch-mothers, who collectively are revered as the retinue of the faithful gods. the sixteen lords and ladies of the faithful retinue are envisaged as the wardens of the cardinal and sub-cardinal directions of the circle or blood-acre. at each gate of the blood-acre, a pair of the retinue preside as the ancestral patrons of the mysteries, teachings and t

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

y renowned for his varied and extensive learning that he was credited with supernatural powers; a number of legends grew up around his name which hid his real merit, and transformed the man p. 53 of science into a magician. in the border country traditions of his magical power are common. boccaccio alludes to "a great master in necromancy, called michael scot" while dante places him in the eighth circle of hell. the next, who is so slender in the ranks, was michael scot, who of a verity of magical illusions knew the game" 1 another man to whom magical powers were attributed solely on account of his learning was gerald, the fourth earl of desmond, 2 styled the poet, who died rather mysteriously in 1398. the four masters in their annals describe him as "a nobleman of wonderful bounty, mirth

ISIS UNVEILED

erence to the basueua of the eleusinian initiation, who did know. the basheua belonged to the staff of the great hierophant, and was an arckon of athens; and as such was one of the chief mytiae belonging to the interior mysteries, to which a very select and small number obtained an entrance' the magistrates supervising the eleu- siniana were called archons. another proof that paul belonged to the circle of the 'initiates' lies in the following fact. the apostle had his head shorn at cenchrea (where lucius, apideiua, was initiated) because "he had a tow" the nazart or set apart as we see in the jewish scriptures, had to cut their hair which they wore long, and which "no razor touched" at any other time, and sacrifice it on the altar of initiation. and the nazars were a class of chaldaean th

ehind a curtain in his cave. but whether the 'illuminator' of the graeco-demotic manuscript is identical with jesus or not, the fact remains that we find the latter selecting a' mystery'-appellation for one who is made to appear later by the catholic church as the janitor of the kingdom of heaven and the interpreter of christ's will. the word patar or peter locates both master and disciple in the circle of initiation, and connects them with the' secret doctrine' the great hierophant of the ancient mysteries never allowed the candidates to see or hear him personally. he was the deus ex ma- dtind, the presiding but invisible deity, uttering his will and instructions through a second party; and 2000 years later we discover that the dalai-lamas of tibet had been following for centuries the sam

nitiated into all the mysteries of the greeks and barbarians "went into egypt and afterward visited the chaldaeana and magi; and apuleius" main^bina that it was zoro- aster who instructed pythagoras. were we to suggest that the hebrew nazars, the railing prophets of the 'lord' had been initiated into the so-called pagan mysteries, and belonged (or at least a majority of them) to the same lodge or circle of adepts as those who were considered idolaters that their 'circle of prophets' was but a collateral branch of a secret association, which we may well term 'international' what a visitation of christian wrath should we not incur! and still, the case looks strangdy suspicious. let us first recall to our mind that which ammianus marcellinus* and other historians relate of duius hystaspes. th

averla,l,i,p.ls. 522. biuuen: eggjict plant. he, v, p. 8s. 523. eiueb.i pratp. w, ix. 524. berori frag, p. 58; bitur od, 1825. digitizecoy google 218 bis unveiled while foimdiog his new religioo, was to change the most sacred deities of the sanskrit vedas into names of evil spirits in his zend scriplttreg, and even to reject a number of them, we find no traces in the avetta of chakra the symbolic circle of the sky. elam, another of the sons of shem, is oulam, d7ip, and refers to an order or cycle of events. in ecdenatus, iii, 11, it is termed 'world' in eukiel, xxvi, 20 'of old time' in otnetie, iii, 22, the word stands as 'forever; and in chapter ix, 16 'eternal' finally, the term is completely defined in genens, vi, 4, in the following words "there were nsphiiim [giants, fallen men, or t

iroth, powers, dominions, thrones, virtues, and 577. bukid, l digitizecoy google the indian merd-cods. sbphiroth 233 dignities of the kabala. between two pillars, whicli are connected by an arch, the keystone of the latter 19 represented by a crescent. this is the domain in which dwells the supreme wisdom of adi-buddha, the supreme and invisible deity. beneath this highest central point comes the circle of the direct emanation of the unknown the circle of bra!hma with some hindfls, of the first asaiara of buddha, according to others. this answers to adam kadmon and the ten sephiroth. nine of the emanations are encircled by the tenth, and are occasionally represented by pagodas, each of which bears a name which expresses one of the chief attributes of the manifested deity. then below come t

ll. it envelops hnf like a veil: in short we recog- nise again the' shekhinah' of the ain-soph. alone the name of iad, lao, marks the upper center, or rather the presumed spot where the unknown one may be supposed to dwell. around the lao runs the legend. celfbc euah abpasaa "the eternal sun-abrasax (the central spiritual sun of all the kabalists, represented in some diagrams of the latter by the circle of tiphereth. from this region of unfathomable depth issues forth a circle formed cycle (tmtxik, composed (rf smaller ones. celled within, so as to follow the spirals, lies the serpent emblem of wisdom and etemi^ the dual androgyne: the cycle representing ennoia, or the divine mind, and the serpent the a^thodaimon, the ophis the s

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

of time and are very particular programs that involve having an understanding of cellular memory, of past, of present and even future life times. such as our genetic imprinting and covert and overt social influences, plus influences of the media, education and our general conditioning. depending on our family and cultural influences, and our day to day life experiences, some bio-systems run in a circle of very limited options, concepts and realities, a loop that is constantly being reinforced by the lowest common denominator of the most dominant status quo field. in other words we are only as good as the worst among us as we all influence each others as cells in a quantum field called the body of god. hence, the need to take an honest look at life, reprogram our limiting beliefs and adopt

whole, called by us universe, a part limited in time and space. he experiences himself, his thoughts and feelings as something separated from the rest. a kind of optical delusion of his consciousness. this delusion is a kind of prison for us, restricting us to our personal desires and to affection for a few persons nearest to us. our task must be to free ourselves from this prison by widening our circle of compassion to embrace all living creatures and the whole of nature in its beauty. nobody is able to achieve this completely, but the striving for such achievement is in itself a part of the liberation and a foundation for inner security. the nourishment of ecstasy: when we attain a certain elemental equilibrium, through our lifestyle, programming codes, intentions, will and purity of hea

centre yourself and still your mind. next ask yourself are you ready to be free? are you ready to forgive and be forgiven for all the hurt you have ever caused or experienced? if yes then continue. imagine that on the inner plane you are now surrounded by all your family, friends and colleagues with whom you have any type of non-supportive energy imbalance. imagine that you are in the centre of a circle of these people. imagine now that forming another circle around these people from this life, are who they were to you in your last life together. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 130. imagine another circle forming around them representing who all these beings were to you in the life before that again. keep imagining circles and circles of beings form

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ioscuri, the curetes, corybantes, telchini, were originally of the same nature, and are only different in trifling particulars. all these symbols represent electric and magnetic pheno92 the rosicrucians. mena, and that under the ancient name of twin-fires, hermaphrodite fire. the dioscuri is a phrase equivalent to the sons of heaven: if, as herodotus asserts, zeus originally represented the whole circle of heaven. according to the ancient opinion of heraclitus, the contest of opposing forces is the origin of new bodies, and the reconcilement of these contending principles is called combustion. this is, according to montfaugon, sketched in the minutest detail in the engravings of the ancient phoenician cabiri. from india into egypt was imported this spiritual firebelief. we recognise, again

fire-born world? the ever-recurring globe with wings, so frequent in the sculptures of the egyptians, witnesses to the electric principle. it embodies the transmigration of the indians, the great pyramid. 93 reproduced by pythagoras. pythagoras resided for a long period in egypt, and acquired from the priests the philosophic transition knowledge, which was afterwards doctrine. the globe, disc, or circle of the phoenician astarte, the crescent of minerva, the horns of the egyptian ammon, the deifying of the ox, all have the same meaning. we trace, among the hebrews, the token of the identical mystery in the horns of moses, distinct in the sublime statue by michael angelo in the vatican; as also in the horns of the levitical altar: indeed, the use of the double hieroglyph in continual ways

fackeltanz and fackelzug of berlin, of which so much was heard, as a curious observance, at the time of the marriage of the princess royal of england with the prince frederick william of prussia. this is the teutonic perpetuation of the bacchic gloryings, of the saturnian rout and flame-brandishing, of the earliest and last rite. 112 the rosicrucians. the ring of light, glory, nimbus, aureole, or circle of rays, about the heads of sacred persons; the hand (magnetic and mesmeric) upon sceptres; the open hand borne in the standards of the romans; the dragon crest of maximin, of honorius, and of the barbarian leaders; the dragon of china and of japan; the dragon of wales; the mythic dragon trampled by st. george; the crowned serpent of the royal house of milan; the cairns, as we have already

scotland, on july 18th, 1861, numerous lines of runes of various sizes were found on the walls and on the roof of a large vaulted chamber in the earth. when the discoveries were completed, the series of runes exceeded 700 in number; figures of dragons and a cross were also cut on some of the slabs. there are many mounds of various forms and sizes in this part of orkney, and there is a celebrated circle of druidical stones on the narrow peninsula which divides the two lochs of stennis. pliny says that the word boa, for a snake, comes from bovine, because young snakes are fed with cow s milk. here we have the unexpected and unexplained connection of the ideas of snake and cow. the whole subject is replete with mystery, as well as the interchange of the references to the cross and the dragon

icero, de natura deorum, lib. ii. c. 36. coelum ipsum stellasque colligens, omnisque siderum compago, ther vocatur, non ut quidem putant quod ignitus sit en insensus, sed quod cursibus rapidis semper rotatur (apuleius, de mundo. pythagoras and empedocles entertained similar theories (brucker, 1, c. i. p. 113. parmenides also represents god as a universal fire which surrounded the heavens with its circle of light and fire (cicero, de natura deorum, lib. iii. c. 2. hippasus, heraclitus, and hippocrates imagined god as a reasoning and immortal fire which permeates all things (cudworth, systema intellectuale, p. 104; and gesnerus, de animis hippocratis. plato and aristotle departed by little from this in their teachings; and democritus called god the reason or soul in a sphere of fire (stob us

alistor, or great builder of the universe (maia, or bhuddist illusion. here again we recognise, under another name (ophites, the cyclopes, or the builders of the circular temples at stonehenge and everywhere else. mr. payne knight has repeated an observation of stukeley, that the original name of the temple at abury was the snake s head. and he adds, it is remarkable that the remains of a similar circle of stones (circular temple) in boeotia had the same name in the time of pausanias (pausanias, boeot. cap. xix. s. 2. the famour oracular stone, enclosed in the seat of st. edward s chair (the coronation chair) in westminster abbey, was at one time a stone to which adoration was paid. it was possessed of imagined miraculous gifts. this stone is asserted to be the same which the patriarch res

ersons and objects, which have straight-darting and curvilinear or wavy or serpentine rays alternately, are continual in theological or heraldic illustration; which waved and straight rays alternately imply a deep mystery. they are constant symbols in the sacred nimbi, and are found upon sacramental cups; they are set as the symbolical radii around reliquaries, and they appear as the mystic fiery circle of the pyx. the straight spires and the brandished waved flames, or cherubic (or rather 248 the rosicrucians. seraphic) gladii, or crooked swords guarding paradise, imply two of the chief christian mysteries. in the curved spires of flame alternating with the aureole or ring of glory, there is possibly a remote hint of, or the reconciler of the worlds visible and invisible, or s.s. to accou

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

yphs from an egyptian papyrus, together with a translation by boris de rachewiltz. de rachewiltz says that the original is a part of the royal annals of the times of thutmose iii, circa 1504-1450 bc, and that the original is in bad condition. parts were too obliterated for translation. in the year 22, third month of winter, sixth hour of the day..2) the scribas of the house of life found it was a circle of fire that was coming in the sky (though) it had no head, the breath of its mouth (had) a foul odor. its body one 'rod' long and one 'rod' large. it had no voice. their hearts became confused through it: then they laid themselves on their bellies..3) they went to the king? to report it. his majesty ordered..4) has been examined..5) as to all which is written in the papyrus rolls of the ho

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

nd studies in medieval and early modern judaism, 15, tubingen: mohr siebeck, 1999: comments regarding the iyyun school, or gcircle, h throughout. grozinger, karl e. ghandling of holy traditions as a path to mystical unity in the kitve ha- eiyyun, h in rashi 1040-1990: congres europeen des etudes juives, ed. by gabrielle sed-rajna (paris: editions du cerf, 1993. verman, mark. gthe evolution of the circle of contemplation, h in gershom scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism 50 years after, edited by j. dan and p. schafer (tubingen: mohr siebeck, 1993. 1. c. gerona (catalonia: the most prolific circle of kabbalists from the period before the zohar was that of gerona, which followed up on the teachings of r. isaac the blind. the primary figures of this group were (1) r. ezra ben solomon a

of kabbalistic ideas (los angeles: cherub press, 2004. schechter, solomon. gnachmanides, h in studies in judaism: first series [articles by s. schechter (philadelphia: the jewish publication society, 1896; rpt. 1945. also in studies in judaism: a selection (philadelphia: jewish publication society/ cleveland- new york: meridian books, 1958. schwartz, dov. gfrom theurgy to magic: sacrifice in the circle of nahmanides and his interpreters, h= chapter three) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol 20 (leiden- boston: brill, 2005. shulman, yaacov dovid. the ramban: the story of rabbi moshe ben nachman. new york. london. jerusalem: c. i. s. publishers, 1993. stern, josef. problems and parabl

udies in platonism: ancient and modern #7, edited by lenn goodman (albany: state university of new york press, 1992. 5. sefer ha-temunah [sht] a treatise often cited by the gerona circle, sht expounds upon the doctrine of the shemittot (cosmic cycles. references: ok pp. 460-75; and g. scholem, on the kabbalah and its symbolism, pp. 77-86. 6. sefer ha-yashar [shy] scholem placed this tract gin the circle of the kabbalists of gerona in approximately 1260. h indeed, it is generally believed that shy was written by a kabbalist who attempted to render his kabbalistic ideas more acceptable. and accessible.by using the language of ethics and philosophy. shimon shokek argues for rabbi jonah gerondi (13th century) as the possible, if not probable, author. some traditions attribute shy to rabbenu ta

en, r. seymour (trans/ed) sefer ha-yashar. the book of the righteous. new york: ktav publishing house, 1973. shokek, shimon. jewish ethics and jewish mysticism in sefer ha-yashar [sefer ha yashar be-misgeret sifrut ha-musar ha- fivret ba-me fah ha 13] translated by roslyn weiss [jewish studies, vol. 8] lewiston: the edwin mellen press, 1991. 1.d. castile: in the second half of the 13th century, a circle of kabbalists grew around the brothers r. jacob and r. isaac ha-cohen (or kohen. scholem refers to their developments as gthe gnostic reaction h.reaction, that is, to the philosophic leanings of the gerona mystics (ref. scholem, kabbalah [1974, pp. 55-6. references to the cohens. ek pp. 36-7; translations 151-182; ok pp. 355-64. dan, joseph. gthe emergence of messianic mythology in 13th-cen

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ate god, never reaching the status of a planetary god. however, according to another interpretation the concept of assur developed to monoteism (parpola 1997: xxi. things are no clearer with the functions and identities of other gods. maybe the best way to bring some order into this mayhem is that of the finnish assyriologist simo parpola, who has reconstructed the assyrian tree of life: in every circle of the tree of life there are both a god fs name and its according magical number (parpola 1998: 281.285. however, we can console ourselves that it was difficult to understand relationships between sumerian and akkadian gods already in their times. even in the most exact-to-be bilinguals, concepts about the beginning of the world among sumerians and akkadians differ (clifford 1998: 67. figu

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

age is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind s eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual f the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "pillars of th

wing paraphrase has been put together to convey to modern minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning. i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sisns have been uproo

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

destroy one of the ego s desires or aspirations, we deny it the opportunity to use its potential vessel, the fulfillment of which is its creator-given right. f r e e d o m o f w i l l 39 we acquire all our ideas through the influence of our environment, for a grain develops only in its soil, in the environment that suits it. hence, the only choice we have in life is the choice of our society, our circle of friends. by changing our environment, we necessarily change our views because an individual is merely a copy, a product of his or her society. people who realize this conclude that one has no freedom of will because one is a product of society and one s thought does not manage one s body. rather, the external information is stored in the brain s memory; and like a mirror, the brain merel

ri was allowed to reveal another part of kabbalah. although kabbalists who had lived before him probably knew a lot more than he did, they did not receive permission from above. the ban, the creator s personal secret, means that kabbalistic secrets are only revealed to those who are devoted to the creator and revere him. this is the most important reason for keeping kabbalah s secrets from a wide circle of people. many frauds used kabbalah in their own interests by luring simpletons with soothsaying, making amulets, saving people from the evil eye, and other so-called miracles. originally kabbalah was concealed for this very reason. therefore, the true kabbalists committed to subjecting their disciples to very stringent tests. this explains why even the few people in every generation grant

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

arrow) road to freedom 153 it turns out that if we want to beat the will to receive and become altruists, we must first overcome its chief of staff xour very own reason. therefore, faith above reason means that faith xbecoming exactly like the creator xshould be above (more important than) reason xour egoism. and the way to come by that is twofold: on the personal level, it is a study group and a circle of friends that will help create a social environment promoting spiritual values. and on the collective level, it requires that the whole society learns to appreciate altruistic values. i n a n u t s h e l l everything we do in life is determined by the pleasure and pain principle: we run from pain and chase pleasure. and the less we have to work for the pleasure, the better. the pleasure a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

side, then it becomes easier to withstand these thoughts. society affects people in such a way that they accept all thoughts and desires impressed upon them by others as their own. thus, it is crucial that we choose an appropriate environment for ourselves that will be characterized by proper goals and aspirations. if, however, we wish to be influenced by and to receive thoughts from a particular circle of people, the surest method to achieve this goal is to place ourselves among them; moreover, to serve and assist them, since the process of receiving takes place from the higher one to the lower one. correcting egoism- 277- thus, in a study group, it is crucial to perceive everyone else as more knowledgeable than oneself. this is known as "acquiring from the authors" because this is gained

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ll upon it. the three columns, representing wisdom, strength and beauty, were stated to stand round god fs throne, which was the altar itself, which they took to signify love. thus the circle describes the love of god, and the two lines which bound it are the lines of duty and destiny or, to put the idea in oriental terms, of dharma and karma. it was said that while a m.m. kept himself within the circle of the divine love, and bounded his actions by duty and destiny, he could not err. 115. the same device also signifies the first manifest-ation of the deity. it was held by the egyptians there were three successive manifestations; the first aspect far above our reach, the second and third successively lower, and their conception of these three was very similar to that of the three persons o

also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should be in the centre of the lodge ceiling, it being in this respect the same as the ever-burning ruby lamp. it symbolized his light that gburns ever in our midst h and gshineth even in our darkness h. some students of masonry see the same symbol once more in many of the temples of the druids and scandinavians, which were formed of a circle of stones with one, generally taller than the rest, in the centre. 116. pedestals and columns 117. gour lodges are supported by three great pillars- wisdom, strength and beauty, h says the masonic ritual, gwisdom to contrive, strength to support and beauty to adorn; wisdom to conduct us in all our undertakings, strength to support us under all our difficulties, and beauty to adorn the inwar

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

roughs, legal and judicial enactments; in fact, whatever written records were available were consulted and classified. in this field all masons are greatly indebted to r. f. gould, the great masonic historian; w. j. hughan; g. w. speth; david murray-lyon, the historian of scottish masonry; dr. chetwode crawley, whose work upon the early irish craft is in its way a classic; and others of the inner circle of the famous lodge quattuor coronati, no. 2076, the fascinating transactions of which are a precious mine of historical and archaeological lore. two great names in germany are j. f. findel, the historian, and dr. wilhelm begemann, who made the most minute and painstaking researches into the old charges of the operative craft. a vast amount of material which will be of permanent value to st

ircher, the de arte cabalistica of reuchlin and a latin translation of the yetzirah. as bro. a. e. waite, our chief authority in this field, has pointed out: 301. the written jewish tradition presupposes throughout a tradition which did not pass into writing. the zohar, for example, which is its chief memorial, refers everywhere to a great body of doctrine as something perfectly well-known by the circle of initiation for which the work was alone intended(*secret tradition in freemasonry, i, 64) 302. the skeleton of this body of doctrine has reached us in the symbolism of masonry, although along so different a line; and in the kabbala we may find a clue to much that is obscure in our modern rituals. 303. the spiritualization of the temple 304. two mystical concepts found in the zohar relate

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ciferean life-spark, and to attract demonic brethren who were willing to serve as effectors of one s will. in contrast to the majority of so-called banishing rituals where the emphasis is placed on keeping things out, the purpose of this rite was to, by raising magico-erotic energy (i use the term metaphorically, attract the attention of our demonic kindred. the rite was always performed within a circle of flaming candles. this not only generated heat (heightening the physical response, but provided a flicker effect much conducive to the development of clairvoyant vision. the rite attracted legions of demonic spirits to gather at the edge of the circle, and, through a process of identification with the particular passions of the celebrants, specific demons made themselves known (by name an

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

mbolizing man s spiritual nature. in satanism the pentagram is also used, but since satanism represents the carnal instincts of man, or the opposite of the spiritual nature, the pentagram is inverted to perfectly accommodate the head of the goat its horns, representing duality, thrust upwards in defiance; the other three points inverted, or the trinity denied. the hebraic figures around the outer circle of the symbol which stem from the magical teachings of the kabala, spell out leviathan, the serpent of the watery abyss, and identified with satan. these figures correspond to the five points of the inverted star (136) peter h. gilmore see also church of satan; lavey, anton for further reading: bessy,maurice. a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural. london: spring books, 1964. fir

nd noninterference with the rights of others. members learn how to contact the hierarchies of the heavenly realm, as well as the process of transmutation, and the acquisition of health and strength through the dismissal of thoughts concerning weakness and age. they believe in the fatherhood of god and the ultimate sisterhood/ brotherhood of humanity. while the aeth priesthood represents the inner circle of the fraternity, the church of illumination constitutes the outer court group that interacts with the public. the focus of the church is upon manisism, which is the recognition of the equality of man and woman, as well as the name of the new world leader who teaches the fundamentals of the divine law. according to the church, the manistic age began in the late nineteenth century, followin

n ritual magic. members, who become gradually involved in a series of rituals, are introduced to the fraternity s holy book, the scroll of daath. the fraternity s rituals focus on the all-mother, and the importance of the high priestess as the chief spiritual guide and ritual leader of the group. the group guide, the high priest, and the high priestess are the heads of the fraternity, whereas the circle of the pentacle, and the brotherhood of the cup represent the core of the fraternity. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. the encyclopedia of american religion. detroit, mi: gale research, 5th ed, 1996. the path of light. philadelphia: fraternity of light, 1974. fraternity of the hidden light fraternity of the hidden light is the english name of the fra

in his novel, the devil rides out. after satan has manifested in the form of the goat of mendes during a sabbat, the gathered devil-worshipers line up: the goat rose, towing above the puny figures of its unhallowed priests, and turned its back k 141 142 kiss of shame on them; upon which one stooped slightly to give the osculam-infame as his mark of homage. the others followed suit, then the whole circle of satanists drew in toward the throne and, in solemn silence, followed their example, each bending to salute his master in an obscene parody of the holy kiss which is given to the bishop s ring. see also cathars;wheatley, dennis for further reading: guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new

denmark, anthropologist michael harner, chester a. arthur iii (grandson to the president, forrest j. ackerman (later, the publisher of famous monsters of filmland and acknowledged expert on science fiction, author fritz leiber, local eccentric dr. cecil e. nixon (creator of the musical automaton isis) and underground filmmaker kenneth anger. from this crowd lavey distilled what he called a magic circle of associates who shared his interest in the bizarre, the hidden side of what moves the world. as his anton lavey, the founder of modern religious satanism (archive photos) 146 lavey, anton szandor expertise grew, lavey began presenting friday night lectures summarizing the fruits of his research. in 1965, lavey was featured on the brother buzz show, a humorous children s program hosted by

LIBER ALEPH

less he be sensitive and well-attuned, thou mayst fare but ill. yet even in this case thou mayst attain much skill by practice with intelligence. in the end it is better altogether to work wholly within thine own universe, slowly and with firm steps advancing from the centre, and dealing, one by one, with those unharmonized parts of the not-self which lie close to thee. this therefore closeth the circle of my speech, for now i am returned to that which i spake aforetime concerning the general method of love, and thy development by that way. n the book of wisdom or folly 89 gk de magno opere (of the great work) ut now give ear most eagerly, thou son of my loins, for i will now discourse unto thee of thine own attainment, without which all is but idleness. know first that conscious thought i

LIBER CHANOKH

ur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the signs around the circle of the quarters; as i am not sure what his source for it was, it is here omitted. another arrangement appears in zalewski (1990, based on some notes by mathers to a golden dawn lecture on the astrological attributions of the 12 tribes, but this appears to disregard dee.s attribution of angels to tribes &c; it is thus also omitted. turner (1989) argues that the column .quarters (4 plagi mund

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

thee to loosen the coils of the serpent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time past, no time to come. verily thou art not. 19. thou art delicious beyond all taste and touch, thou art not-to-be-beheld for glory, thy voice is beyond the speech and the silence and the speech therein, and thy perfume is of pure ambergris, that is not weighed against the finest gold of the fine gold. 20. also

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

adown the winding clefts and creeks: from hideous mouths their venom boils. but palamede their fury .scapes, their malice by his valour foils, climbing aloft by bays and capes of rock and ice, encounters oft the loathly sprites, the misty shapes of monster brutes that lurk aloft. o! well he works: his youth returns his heart revives: despair is doffed and eager hope in brilliance burns within the circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows liber cxcvii 42 his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his feet: his body knows not rest, until with magic speed they ply like oars the snowy waves, surpass in one day.s march the galaxy of europe fs starry mou

LIBER LVII

d it in the attribution of \yhla to the pentagram which gives p [see .a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say, e?40 the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! the rational table of tziruph should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irregular table of commutations to irregular masons. 4. to the less important methods we may apply the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

is highly technical, perhaps untrustworthy; in any case, this is not the place to discuss it. the sun of agnosticism breaking through the cloud of anatta is the phenomenon to which i wished to call attention..a. c. ness; this being the sole condition on which morals, religion, and fees to priests can continue. for the deist has only to advance his fundamental idea to be forced round in a vicious circle of absurdities.1 the buddhist makes a clean sweep of all this sort of nonsense. he analyses the phenomena of mind, adopting berkeley.s paradox that .matter is immaterial. in a sane and orderly way. the .common-sense philosopher. whom i leave to chew the bitter leaves of professer huxley.s essay .on sensation and the unity of the structure of sensiferous organs. observes, on lifting his arm

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

hires, glittering. it goes on for ever with serum-soaked ebb and flow. to whom the ids obey. now is the moment when immanence is imminent. whatever the nexus between things may be, the effect is c a constant changing conjunctiveness. nothing enters the mind save from experience. and how far back and forgotten the experiencing? and how far forward goeth the further experiencing? is it some vicious circle of one experience, infinitely split, re-experiencing c so much? living according to any preconceived thesis or ideal may be as crippling as living up to any worn out shibboleth, cliche, or similar absurdity; the disguises of the ids are many. therefore the stoic adopts his own virtue and behaviourisms to which (by singleness) he automatically responds. his instincts healthily revived, he sm

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

he daughter and goddess aradia, or by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. the shadow world of the m

mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process 13 and involves a large amount of personal dedication. the results, or treasure of the work is rewarded to those who essentially step through the veil of waking into dreaming and emerge upon the hill of the sabbat, encompassing the circle of the witchblood whom have offered unto asmodeus, the waking lord of the sabbath. the order of phosphorus, being a luciferian group focused on solitary, ceremonial and individual growth through one discovering his/her own foundation of magickal practice recognizes the importance of the witches sabbat lineage that is present within some of its initiates. it is very much like a call of the b

nic aspects of the witches sabbat path are quite real, however once one evokes and invokes the spirit of these dark lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from th

tic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and that the prince of darkness speaks through each of us as we become. the witches sabbat path itself is one of turns and mystery revealed, from which in the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we manifest the witches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained therein. it is through these mirrors, which if aligned correctly through initiation, will allow the reflection to move on indefinitely. thus immor

e following for an example. direction element god form archetypical image planet south fire satan-shaitan peacock saturn/mercury east air lucifer eye venus north earth belial goat or ram sun/saturn west water leviathan serpent/snake moon 18 while the alternate version may be used for many witches sabbat callings and works of lesser or greater black magick, the suggested use of the triple hermetic circle of the different representations and egyptian god forms are highly suggested for a development of association. once one is able to move through these well balanced aspects, may the potential be view therein. the colors within the center are of particular significance. in the center there are four small triangles representing the four elements as described later. they are: upper west triangl

ing (but not limited to: high ceremonial sex magick (the union of gods and goddesses) workings of the antichrist (belarion armiluss al dajjal self transformation rituals) the infernal sabbat workings familiar or servitor creations mass or group ceremonial invocations or evocations goetic or rituals of sorcery necromancy or divination rituals the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle of hamara t western quarter guardian of the gateway- azatu-hermanubis, opener of the way. i call your presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come forth! by the mask of the jackal and wolf, i call thee forth to charge this circle! azat

ms of chaos! i summon thee forth to guard and protect this rite! ad alantra sorio sabriao atumaza seth from each guardian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewal, a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is by design not held to keep for

oddesses and may manifest the glory of them by our intelligent actions. we glorify and give respect to such god forms by being strong individuals, whom use reason above faith. the evocation circle itself will be used in a manner to call spirits forth into the circle, from which they will be bound. one will use the circle that is developed from goetic sources for this work, and the triple hermetic circle of hamara t would be used for the magician to stand or sit within. some sorcerer s due to aesthetic alignment prefer to use 23 the goetic circle of pacts, as developed by eliphas levi. this would be advised if for the advanced black magickian who is able to ultimately balance the concepts of holy and infernal. one would use the rituals of daemonic evocation or summons of shadow forms or qli

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

angel' and `evil genius' of the cabbala. the 22 letters/paths of the qlippoth are presented in liber hvhi and interestingly enough, as one moves through the workings and rituals described in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon, there becomes little difference in the hga and evil genius, shadow and light become encircled and the self grows as one balanced point within the circle of arte. the alphabet of desire, as austin spare called it, represents the complete arcane of sorcery from which the black adept may make his desires flesh in spirit and in flesh. the methodology of the qlippoth is also within this gnosis. the order of phosphorus instructs a basic teaching of the creation of the alphabet of desire based on the 22 tunnels of the qlippoth as defined in liber

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

the mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process and involves a large amount of personal dedication. the results, or treasure of the work is rewarded to those who essentially step through the veil of waking into dreaming and emerge upon the hill of the sabbat, encompassing the circle of the witchblood whom have offered unto asmodeus, the waking lord of the sabbath. the order of phosphorus, being a luciferian group focused on solitary, ceremonial and individual growth through one discovering his/her own foundation of magickal practice recognizes the importance of the sethian witchcraft lineage that is present within some of its initiates. it is very much like a call of t

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

he daughter and goddess aradia, or by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within o

MAGIC AND SPELLS

dom; and whether it can be activated now. it does not reveal when the portal starts or stops functioning. 1 message 6 true seeing 2 gembomb 7 mordenkainen's magnificent 3 eagle's splendor mansion 4 sending 8 mind blank 5 fabricate 9 discern location undeath domain spells 1 detect undead 6 create undead 2 desecrate 7 control undead animate dead 8 create greater undead 4 death ward 9 energy drain 5 circle of doom variable portals: the spell reveals only that the portal is variable. if the caster studies the portal's destination, the spell reveals only the destination to which the portal is currently set. creature only portals: the spell reveals this property. if the caster studies the portal's destination, the spell reveals where the portal sends creatures. if it is the type of portal that s

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

to him as "the mind of the school" if aristotle were absent from the lectures, plato would say "the intellect is not here" of the prodigious genius of aristotle, thomas taylor writes in his introduction to the metaphysics "when we consider that he was not only well acquainted with every science, as his works abundantly evince, but that he wrote on almost every subject which is comprehended in the circle of human knowledge, and this with matchless accuracy and skill, we know not which to admire most, the penetration or extent of his mind" click to enlarge the problem of diversity. from kircher's ars magna sciendi. in the above diagram kircher arranges eighteen objects in two vertical columns and then determines he number of arrangements in which they can be combined. by the same method kirc

ike in general character, and different authorities have credited each of these nations with being the cradle of astrology and astronomy. the central and north american indians also had an understanding of the zodiac, but the patterns and numbers of the signs differed in many details from those of the eastern hemisphere. the word zodiac is derived from the greek zwdiak v (zodiakos, which means "a circle of animals" or, as some believe "little animals" it is the name given by the old pagan astronomers to a band of fixed stars about sixteen degrees wide, apparently encircling the earth. robert hewitt brown, 32, states that the greek word zodiakos comes from zo-on, meaning "an animal" he adds "this latter word is compounded directly from the primitive egyptian radicals, zo, life, and on, a be

an immense androgenic man or deity; subsequently this was changed, resulting in scorpio and virgo and making eleven; after this from scorpio, libra, the balance, was taken, making the present twelve (the qabbalah) each year the sun passes entirely around the zodiac and returns to the point from which it started--the vernal equinox--and each year it falls just a little short of making the complete circle of the heavens in the allotted period of time. as a result, it crosses the equator just a little behind the spot in the zodiacal sign where it crossed the previous year. each sign of the zodiac consists of thirty degrees, and as the sun loses about one degree every seventy two years, it regresses through one entire constellation (or sign) in approximately 2,160 years, and through the entire

tentyra. from cole's treatise--the circular zodiac of tentyra, in egypt. the oldest circular zodiac known is the one found at tentyra, in egypt, and now in the possession of the french government. mr. john cole describes this remarkable zodiac as follows "the diameter of the medallion in which the constellations are sculptured, is four feet nine inches, french measure. it is surrounded by another circle of much larger circumference, containing hieroglyphic characters; this second circle is enclosed in a square, whose sides are seven feet nine inches long* the asterisms, constituting the zodiacal constellations mixed with others, are represented in a spiral. the extremities of this spiral, after one revolution, are leo and cancer. leo is no doubt at the head. it appears to be trampling on a

ostic pantheos abraxas. for this name the greek table is used. abraxas in greek is braxav. a= 1, b= 2, r= 100, a= 1, x =60, a= 1, v= 200, the sum being 365, the number of days in the year. this number furnishes the key to the mystery of abraxas, who is symbolic of the 365 ons, or spirits of the days, gathered together in one composite personality. abraxas is symbolic of five creatures, and as the circle of the year actually consists of 360 degrees, each of the emanating deities is one-fifth of this power, or 72, one of the most sacred numbers in the old testament of the jews and in their qabbalistic system. this same method is used in finding the numerical value of the names of the gods and goddesses of the greeks and jews. all higher numbers can be reduced to one of the original ten numer

arth from the planet venus millions of years ago. wheat and bananas are said to be of similar origin. this is the reason why the origin of these three forms of life cannot be traced. the fact that bees are ruled by queens is one reason why this insect is considered a sacred feminine symbol. in india the god prana--the personification of the universal life force--is sometimes shown surrounded by a circle of bees. because of its importance in pollenizing flowers, the bee is the accepted symbol of the generative power. at one time the bee was the emblem of the french kings. the rulers of france wore robes embroidered with bees, and the canopies of their thrones were decorated with gigantic figures of these insects. the fly symbolizes the tormentor, because of the annoyance it causes to animal

e human form which he ascribes to deity is only an image of his meaning and that god is beyond expression by human thought or representation by any figure. pascal said that god is a circle, of which the center is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. but how is one to imagine a circle apart from its circumference? the zohar adopts the antithesis of this paradoxical image and in respect of the circle of pascal would say rather that the circumference is everywhere, while that which is nowhere is the center. it is however to a balance and not to a circle that it compares the universal equilibrium of things. it affirms that equilibrium is everywhere and so also is the central point where the balance hangs in suspension. we find that the zohar is thus more forcible and more profound than pa

nected with the mysterious brotherhood, is robertus de fluctibus, the great english mystical philosopher of the seventeenth century, a man of immense erudition, of exalted mind, and, to judge by his writings, of extreme personal sanctity (see the real history of the rosicrucians) robert fludd was born in 1574 and died in 1637. the de bry diagram shown above is almost self-explanatory. outside the circle of the starry heavens are the three fiery rings of the empyreum--the triple fire of the supreme creator--in which dwell the celestial creatures. within he, of the stars are the circles of the planets and elements. after the element of air comes the circle of the world (earth. the circle of animals is followed by the circle of plants, which, in turn is followed by the circle of he minerals

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

s 3- divination 4- spells for lovers 5- counter magic and protection 6- vengeance and attack 7- the coven and how to form one appendix 1- the planetary hours appendix 2- glossary of witch words and terms bibliography (removed) scan/ edit notes format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) genera: wiccan/ witchcraft extra's: pictures included copyright: 1970/ 1972 first scanned: august/ 12/ 2002 foreword in the circle of firelight which we are pleased to call an enlightened scientific civilization, we usually feel secure in the knowledge that most of our worst childhood terrors and nightmares were merely fantasy. but if and when the firelight happens to dim, at those times when the unknown presses hard upon us, in the presence of death or insanity or insurmountable calamity, we again know instinctively t

ur secret visions are, the more potent will they be to effect the working of your charms. the success of all your spells will depend on just how much of a head of emotional steam you can work up over them. the more tempestuous the emotion, the better is your chance of success. you must really be prepared to roll on the ground and gnash your teeth in ecstasy or hate whenever you enter your charmed circle of practice. apropos of this, many modern witches employ the method actor's device of sense memory to jar their jaded emotional voltages into the correct spark-spitting intensity' this is known variously in the craft as linking, commemoration, or picking up one's contacts. however, meaningful memories apart, you can use anything you like to turn you on and get the current flowing: perfumes

e east and end up back in the east. for this, you will need the aid of a small pocket direction-finding compass. as you trace the circle, use your witchly imagination to visualize that blue witch fire blasting down your athame blade, like an oxyacetylene blowtorch, leaving a line of flickering violet-coloured flames in its wake. listen to them hiss and crackle; you are surrounding yourself with a circle of magical light! if you want to memorize the right colour of the fire, try igniting a few drops of methylated spirits or brandy in a saucer (careful though) and observing the resultant flame. having drawn your first circle, you must now repeat the operation, shortening your cord by moving your athame six inches down it to the second knot, the four-foot one, giving you a circle with an eigh

r (careful though) and observing the resultant flame. having drawn your first circle, you must now repeat the operation, shortening your cord by moving your athame six inches down it to the second knot, the four-foot one, giving you a circle with an eightfoot diameter. repeat the operation a third and final time, using the next knot down, the three-feet-sixinch one, which will give you your inner circle of seven-foot diameter. this is your magic circle. you must now proceed to exorcise the ground inside it by sprinkling and censing to the four quarters east, south, west and north always travelling deosil, and using your fire and water exorcism. having got this far, you are now standing in a ritually purified witches' circle, and the lens for your witch power is in position. you can now pro

ur lamps. the thurible should also be present on the altar, together with a box of suitable incense (the composition of which will be given at the end of this chapter. finally the materials for your philter, a pestle and mortar such as is sold by any good kitchenware shop, and, of course, your workbook in which the spell has been previously written out. finally, surround the altar triangle with a circle of fresh flowers, preferably sweet smelling. these may be any that please you; freesias, narcissus or lilac, jasmine or carnations, anything you like, depending on your location and the time of year. the choice is yours. to a lot of witches, the rose seems a very good choice, as this blossom has always been considered most germane to matters of love, and a symbolic attribute of the lady. ca

r, in the mountainside, a giant cavern yawns. great masses of creeper trail over it in places like a curtain. the autumn air is heavy with the scent of new-mown hay, and bees drone lazily in the distance. with each step of your ritual, see, in your mind's eye, your feet leaving blue, glowing footprints of witch power on the ground behind you. you are surrounding your house with a giant protective circle of light! when you have finished your circumambulations (hopefully without encountering mishap such as arrest by the local police for loitering, you should seal the egg into a previously prepared and exorcised black box cushioned within by some dark fabric- a piece of your discarded clothing is ideal. this box you must now bury deeply and permanently, either as nearly under the threshold of

, that of keeping hostile currents out rather than acting as a lens to focus power within. so decide carefully on what you will need. articles of extra clothing, pillows, cigarettes, food, and water are also to be considered. make sure that everything is not only clean, but exorcised with fire and water before you introduce it. mark out your circle with masking tape as usual, and draw your triple circle of light with the athame. then exorcise the ground as usual with water and fire, using a tellurian incense in your thurible. now, in addition to demagnetizing the ground within the circle, you are going to employ a magical guard at the four quarters. this magical guard, or watch, passed into christian practice through the ages, being transformed into that night spell known as the black pate

ke with you into the circle. should you step over one of the lines in the circle, it immediately releases the magical force field you have so painstakingly erected, and leaves you instantly susceptible once more. it is lucky that occult attacks usually take place at night for this very reason. during the day, when you will quite naturally wish to be out and about, you may merely draw an imaginary circle of blue light about you deosil in the air with your athame and chant a few words of intention to the effect of: i [n] hereby surround myself with this circle of protection across which no hostile power dare set its foot. this will generally remain effective for twelve hours or so, and then should be renewed. should your adversary decide to actually visit you in person to deliver his curse

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the sun (perfect thy work on) the succeeding day. but the hour of inception is the hour of mercury. verily, since no experiments for converse with spirits can be done without a circle being prepared, whatsoever experiments therefore thou wishest to undertake for conversing with spirits, therein thou must learn to construct a certain particular circle; that being done surround that circle with the circle of art for better caution and efficacy. the key of solomon page 16 chapter iii concerning the arts. if thou wishest to succeed, it is necessary to make the following experiments and arts in the appropriate days and hours, with the requisite solemnities and ceremonies contained and laid down in the following chapters. experiments, then, are of two kinds; the first is to make trial of what, a

ing psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them before tracing the circle. the which being finished, and the fumigations being performed, as is described in the chapter on fumigations in the second book, the master should reassemble his disciples, encourage them, reassure them, fortify them, and conduct them into the parts of the circle of art, where he must place them in the four quarters of the earth, encourage them, and exhort them to fear nothing, and to keep in the places assigned to them. also, the disciple who is placed towards the east should have a pen, ink, paper, silk, and white cotton, all clean and suitable for the work. furthermore, each of the companions should have a new sword drawn in his hand (besides the

ss, provided that thine object and end shall be to make a good use thereof. the manner of performing the operation. on a sunday before sunrise, between the 10th of july and the 20th of august, when the moon is in the sign of the lion, thou shalt go unto the place where thou shalt know either by interrogation of the intelligences, or otherwise, that there is a treasure; there thou shalt describe a circle of sufficient size with the sword of magical art wherein to open up the earth, as the nature of the ground will allow; thrice during the day shalt thou cense it with the incense proper for the day, after which being clothed in the raiment proper for the operation thou shalt suspend in some way by a machine immediately above the opening a lamp, whose oil should be mingled with the fat of a m

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

the knife, and the sickle. the master; the staff, and the wand. but if there be more disciples present, the master shall distribute the things for each to carry, according to their number. when they shall have arrived at the place, and all things being disposed in their proper order, the master shall take the knife or other convenient consecrated magical implement of steel, wherewith to form the circle of art which he intends to construct. this being done, he must perfume it, and sprinkle it with water; and having warned and exhorted his disciples, he shall work thus: first let him have a trumpet made of new wood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these

, which may be marked either with the sword or with the knife with the black hilt. then within the circle mark out four regions, namely, towards the east, west, south, and north, wherein place symbols; and beyond the limits of this circle describe with the consecrated knife or sword another circle, but leaving an open space therein towards the north whereby thou mayest enter and depart beyond the circle of art. beyond this again thou shalt describe another circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an open space for entrance and egress corresponding to the open space already left in the other. beyond this again make another circle at another foot distance, and beyond these two circles, which are beyond the circle of art yet upon the same centre, thou

of the latter may stretch towards the four quarters of the universe, east, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square, and touching them, thou shalt describe lesser circles wherein let there be placed standing censers with lighted charcoal and sweet odours. these things being done, let the magus of art assemble his disciples, exhort, confirm, and cheer them; lead them into the circle of art and station them therein towards the four quarters of the universe, exhort them to fear nothing, and to abide in their assigned places. furthermore let each of the companions have a sword besides the sword of the art, which he must hold naked in his hand. then let the magus quit the circle, and kindle the censers, and place thereon exorcised incense, as is said in the chapter of fumi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ritish museum, hebrew names of these 72 spirits are given; but it appears to me that many are manifestly incorrect in orthography. the codex in question, though beautifully written, also contains many other errors, particularly in the sigils. such as they are, these names in the hebrew of dr. rudd are here shown (see figures 81 to 152 inclusive) the magical circle. this is the form of the magical circle of king solomon, the which he made that he might preserve himself therein from the malice of these evil spirits (see frontispiece, figure 153) this magical circle is to be made 9 feet across, and the divine names are to be written around it, beginning at ehyeh, and ending at levanah, luna (colours- the space between the outer and inner circles, where the serpent28 is coiled, with the hebrew

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

by thine almighty power: zelez to be now present and assisting to us thy poor servants, both now and for ever. k. s. elohim geber most almighty and eternal and ever living lord god: seraphim command thy seraphim: camael, madim to attend on us now at this time, to assist us, and to defend us from all perils and dangers. s. 1. the divine names in this section are all written in the periphery of the circle of art, shown in the goetia. 2. it is uncertain what the h abbreviates. the names all refer to the sphere of saturn. 3. the copyist mistook a d in the diagram of the circle for an l, here and in the name zelez, which should be zedeq. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 eloha o almighty god! be present with us both now and for ever: tetragrammaton and let thine almighty power and presence ever

MEANING OF MASONRY

centre of the whole universe and controls it; as the sun is the centre and life-giver of our solar system and controls and feeds with life the planets circling round it, so at the secret centre of individual human life exists a vital, immortal principle, the spirit and the spiritual will of man. this is the faculty, by using which (when we have found it) we can never err. it is a point within the circle of our own nature and, living as we do in this physical world, the circle of our existence is bounded by two grand parallel lines" one representing moses; the other king solomon" that is to say, law and wisdom; the divine ordinances regulating the universe on the one hand; the divine "wisdom and mercy that follow us all the days of our life" on the other. very truly then the mason who keeps

eternally and noumenally in the world of spirit to which his temporal faculties are at present closed. yet there remains a way of regaining consciousness of that higher world and life. it is by bringing into function a now dormant and sub merged faculty resident at the depth and centre of his being. that dormant faculty is the vital and immortal principle which exists as the central point of the circle of his individuality. as the outward universe is the externalized projection of an indwelling immanent deity, so is the outward individual man the externalization and diffusion of an inherent divine germ, albeit perverted and distorted by personal self-will and desire which have dislocated and shut off his consciousness from his root of being. recover contact with that central divine princi

m egypt to new and virgin regions, for their enlightenment. of these various translations those that concern us chiefly are two; the one to greece, the other to palestine. we know from the bible that moses was an initiate of the egyptian mysteries and became learned in all its wisdom, while philo tells us that moses there became" skilled in music, geometry, arithmetic, hieroglyphics and the whole circle of arts and sciences" in other words he became in a real sense a master mason and, as such, qualified himself for his subsequent great task of leadership of the hebrew people and the formulating of their religious system and rule of life as laid down in the pentateuch. the mosaic system continued, as we know, along the channel indicated in the books of the old testament, and then, after man

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ich was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. there was a group of so-called witches which were known as the aniza bedouin clan. they were derived in leadership from a man known as abu el- atahiyya (748-c. 828, who was originally a potter but became a strong and influential writer and poet among fellow arabs. atahiyya had a coven or circle of disciples who were called wise ones, and after his death adopted the goat as a symbol of their tribe. the torch or candle between the horns was added, signifying wisdom from the head of the teacher. the aniza tribe also had a symbol of the wasm or tribal brand, which was a symbol which resembled a birds foot. the clan was also known for their use of the bloodletter16 which was called the

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

m was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in this secret place, which was of fire and blackened earth. lucifer called this place helan, the meeting place of spirits. the held their court here, encircled in sacred communion. azazel spoke of perception and what they wished to become and do as their own desire, they were free. did his mind become as the serpent, isolate and independen

t they wished to become and do as their own desire, they were free. did his mind become as the serpent, isolate and independent that as flame which was sacred and beautiful, azazel now could understand both good and evil, the darkness and the light. lucifer, my angelick initiator, my soul and father, understood that he was both demon and angel, that he was beauty and ugliness. all of those in the circle of spirits made a sacred pact to go forth into the world of horrors and do their will. azazel, who refused to bow before common clay, the profane image of flesh known as man and woman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in mind, they would bring the fire to them. azazel and many of t

i learned also from naamah, who departed soon after. she returned back to shadows, where she would remain in the dragon s coils and be immortal, and life never ending. it was within the circle, that lilith showed to me that which i may make my life never ending; much was presented to me, which i found illuminating. that body is the vessel of manifestation, the marriage of light and darkness. the circle of summoning is the extent of self, and the fire which surrounds is the circle of fiery will and spirit of the spirit. lilith showed me the art of the sabbat, and how i may become al-aswad at will. the shadow was grown and made strong by the arts of ahriman, who was as darkness. the beast became human flesh, and i was able to become both. i was brought in union and great ecstasy the harmony

the pleasures of the harlot, walk the earth forever. i am the wandered, and many forms i will take. that even that i have left flesh shall my spirit dwell on, that i who have embraced the black flame just as set-an of egypt, that i shall dwell in the places of the earth lest seen, but in this path one may find me. by forest or desert some may call me, and i may answer calls of initiation into the circle of the witch born. in the fire of the adversary do i walk for eternity, my father s soul illuminating those who seek me. i am vampyre and i am the sorcerer of light from the serpent s tongue. the invocation of cain -the blackened fires of the forge- cain is the earthen initiator of magick, the sorcerous enfleshed spirit of lucifer and lilith, cain is also the one who walks with the dragon t

given with the belt of the devil by those rites cain became the witch father, born of azazel and lilith. cain is the adversary of flesh, who causes storms and chaos just as set himself. cain tests those upon the path and blesses those who may answer his riddles. it is indeed cain who would feed ones soul to the wolves of the shadows, when the will is weak. invoke cain in isolation and within the circle of those who are of the mark. isolation is a silent wisdom from which the fountain is never dry seek with the cup of emerald. o cain, spirit born of fire and darkness, shadowed initiator! o cain, who wanders the earth from deserts to forests brought forth from the womb, flesh-born son of the dragon and the harlot goddess, mother of witch blood. spirit and lord of the blackened fires of the

s the primal word of the serpent- cain, lord of beasts and transformation, i summon thee, invocate thee within shall your lightening strike upon the forge and illuminate my spirit! my brow marked in blood, horned walker of worlds! strike now with thy hammer, shall the eye of the serpent open forth! unveiled in the nightside do i come forth! that i walk the path of dragon born, caster of the first circle of emerald and crimson flame. gatekeeper and horned shape shifter open forth the fiery path! illuminate the blackened flame! shall i awake the serpent born in the devil s skin cain i summon thee! tubal-qayin as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forge is the heart of the sabbatic craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

fine point of living which is enriched by not only self- love but also unlocking the nine angles of dream mastery. witch blood is the mental state of what would be called genetic engineering. you seek the luciferian tradition, the dark of the mind and thus you open full your mind and allow the pale hecate to step in-you invite this archetype. by doing this alone you are standing alone within the circle of self-love and empowerment by your mind alone. could this be the short-map to immortality? spiritual immortality is not ignored within the writings, but within this grimoire a standard study and road map for the awakenings of witchcraft are presented and often hinted at. witch blood is the gateway to the magickal current within each individual. witch blood is not an actual hereditary stre

hat you will and live your life according to your inner desire, independent of external manipulation. the purpose of initiation is to set you upon the path so that the self may be revealed. the holy guardian angel or true will shall manifest in time and with practice. while you a wait that moment however, push forward and be one with the path! the circle should be cast outdoors if possible with a circle of flour, observe the four watchtowers and focus upon all elements flowing fire, water, air and earth. the angelick spirits of the aethyr which guard the foundations of human development shall observe with your calling. they are the watchers often revealed as demons. know their nature well. a witch would now perform a dedication chant, an example would be "by the rights of pleasure may fles

mbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stands the seven-rayed star of babalonlilith! ii. the circle of the dead upon the altar a pre-created nganga should be with you (creation of ngangas involves the use of human and animal bones-called a fetish spirit-your blood, sigil, grave soil and snake skin. this nganga will contain active fetish spirits related to the dead. you will use items of the dead which may bring shades or manes of the dead which will allow you to form from your own desire

is through blood" sabbath rite "mother of shadows, crone of wisdom, oh goddess of the blood moon, reversed matter, i evoke thee unto this celebration. 79 79 blessings to those of blissful ecstasy which all derives from hecate, ascend from the depths of night, to join your great sister of magick; lilith, she who haunts the dreams of man, be present in our leitmotif of desire. amen i conjure thee, circle of power unto which the wind carries our will! asmodeus, behold an ascending light burning gold transcending all points of time, we are becoming as the one called morning star of the east, blinding light of birth! io horned god of wisdom" spring equinox march 21st the spring equinox is the dawning of light and birth, of renewal and energy. spring is the time of pan and of the morning star (

. so mote it be" banish and forget. i recommend that the sorcerer takes a death figure form, such as kali, the robed figure ankou, saturn, anubis, cronos, etc. to absorb "i have given you life and now i shall take it away. 137 137 all was possible through my will just as i shall feast upon thy essence. this is my natural rite and will. return to my shadows and become not. so mote it be" enter the circle of evocation and work yourself into a steady and controlling focus on absorbing the spirit. breathe deeply until exhaustion and slowly regain your composure. close the circle and banish fully. dream haunting once the tables of magickal combat are turned towards you and there is no conceivable chance of avoiding it, then you must turn your will towards the utter destruction of the enemy. if

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

he rituals preserved by the shamanic traditions of our individual races. in sodoing, we strengthen the immune system of the biosphere, which then allows theearth (in its own mysterious manner) to destroy or repel the offending presence. thus,the pathogens infecting her become eradicated in a way that is sane, healthy, and per-manent.when the sleepers awaken and make a return to the earth, a great circle of time closes.men and women return to the human, as opposed to the alien, within themselves,becoming their own priests and priestesses. the separation between the microcosmand the macrocosm passes away forever, like a shadow in the architecture of a night-mare, and the true renaissance of humankind begins.i salute the light within your eyes where the whole universe dwells. for when you are

or sir francis walsingham. tommasso de campanella (1568-1639) author of utopian city of the sun. was admired by fran-cis bacon. performed magical protection rituals on pope urban viii. king charles ii of england (1660-1685) had a laboratory under his bedroom.thomas charnock (1524-1581) elizabethan alchemist.lady anne conway (1642-1684) a rosicrucian who presided over the most illustrious esoteric circle of her day, at ragley hall, in warwickshire.arthur dee (1579-1651) son of john dee, royal physician to james i, and personal doctor to tzar michael of russia.sir john dee (1527-1608) definitely involved in espionage with edward kelley. involved with innumerable secret societies created by agrippa. convened legendary sances when he spoke with the angels, using the language he called enochian

ne cancer (rats) and leave out theirdata on mice. the rat studies confirm an earlier study that proved that fluorides in food resulted in pre-cancerous growth in the mouth. in contradiction to their own results, p&g declares that fluoride doesnot cause precancerous or cancerous changes .1990 william j. clinton runs reelection in arkansas and barely wins. he then declares his objective tobring his circle of power to washington d.c. as president of the united states. the arkansas depart-ment of pollution (why not department of clean water) tests the rivers in arkansas and finds 94%unsuitable for swimming and fishing and full of bacteria and disease. 1990 health consciousness magazine features article entitled live virus v accines and genetic muta-tion by h. e.buttram, m.d, in which it is det

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

shadow wisdom to i who seeks to immolate and become. by the fourth which is the name azi dahaka, a great dragon who long has slept in the blood rivers of az-umpesha, come now and guide the familiar of my arcane of desire to grow strong in my form by the fifth which is the name xaremiza-akhian-nas, grave haunting shade which drinks from those which trespass our guarded path, emerge and protect my circle of essence. by the sixth which is the name khesut-nomida being that which wanders the desert under the shadow of cain, seek now our coven of being, we who drink of the dual ecstasies of the empyrean and infernal meeting of spirts. by the seventh which is the name lilkamena, born of the congress of incubi and succubi, who shall tempt mine enemy unto death and my friend into the pleasures of

rs who walk the night in any form i so desire. that i shall remain in the night forever, developing and growing with time. by this sigil of binding, i announce my awakening unto the night path that vampyre shades and demons of the point embrace me as your own! so it is done! by the circle which i evoke nas, shade gateway of the dead- i will walk in the world of shadow and twilight embrace. by the circle of mitrokht, which i evoke vampyre spirit of the eye and the voice, i summon you to encircle my being so it is done! invocation of the vampyre queen lilith lilith is the mother of the vampyrie myth, as well as the symbol of fountainhead of the daemonic feminine. the witch queen is represented as a partial woman with beast like lower half, owl claws and a hypnotic stare. within her caves by

cle (facing north) a black candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian lore north is the direction of set) and in the south a white candle. you may also only have the cardinal points of the circle marked with a letter of your alphabet- only a total of 4 being scribed on the circle. rite in the night, at midnight reside in the circle of self and face the north "by the oath against the dawn, by darkness and the daevas who sign hymns of the blackened sun, encircle me! ahriman, arimanius, witch- initiator, daemonic seraph, whose essence is the bornless fire and black earth -i summon thee! in the names of your shades, whom shall walk the earth through us those of the yatus, born in the circle of akhtya by savor, lord of fle

rge as light. am ut, hekak, sekak, ursha umpesta zoriodo! dweller in the chamber of embalmment, by holy fire and blackened flame, arise from shadows, jackal and wolf, son of chaos born! surround the self in the enchantments of death and the tomb, the anthame should be circled around the self in widdershins, while moving envision the shades of the dead surround and move in a funnel cloud about the circle of self. you are the very spark of life they seek, that by being close to you they shall taste the light of set- that hermanubis, or death brings the dwellers of the ghost realms to the light of his father, being set-an "by the holy fire of the night, which burns above the tombs of those who have life beyond, i am this vessel of both celestial and infernal, i am blackness and the hunger of

d the knowledge of anubis. hail thou self, who shinestfrom the dark moon, hail thou self, who shinest from the full moon, hail thou self, set-an who is the god of immortal life and chaos of being, hail thou self, anubis who is death and the gateway of the dead, encircle me in self- love, that i may walk through the gates of the celestial and infernal" perform now the ritual of the triple hermetic circle of hamara't. here ends the grimoire of nox umbra. the calling of the four quarters of the circle western quarter guardian of the gateway- azatu-iiermanubis, opener of the way. i call your presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come fo

chaos! i summon thee forth to guard and protect this rite! ad alantra- sorio sabriao- atumaza- seth from each guardian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh- eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka- spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed- the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara't is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewa l,a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is b design not yheld to keep for

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

rm the antinomian concept of separation from the natural order. this is clear throughout the various grimoires such as nox umbra, book of cain, yatuk dinoih, goetia (luciferian edition, and the toad rite. azothoz is actually a strong foundation from which these works arose. as written as lyric and poem form, the original praxis of the spiral force is not only directed inward, it is invoked in the circle of being. as some may have studied, aleister crowley[1] has placed significant focus on the spiral force, the traveling point of magickal energy. the same may be stated in the antinomian practice of left hand path magick, it is the spiral force from below (darkness) which ascends through the body (self) towards the luciferian realms (light. a good point of focus may be the planet saturn, wh

o spawn cain, the first sorcerer and initiator of witchblood. as written in azothoz- lilith came unto the prince of darkness whom found the shores of the red sea in passion and nocturnal lust knew the passions of man and woman thus children of this infernal union born this represents the formula of sex magick within a left hand path perspective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union b

h leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea o

shades of the dead with the witches sabbat and luciferian point of becoming. the illustrations present direct interplay of this process, the dynamic in motion. while the illustrations do not represent the end point, but rather the self in this motion, ever flowing towards the higher articulation of being. as azothoz deals with the magickal transformation of being, the ensorcelment of self in the circle of cain and lilith, the further exploration of the watchers are given in the tracts the sun and the moon. each presents the developmental process of the witchblood propagated by the watchers who in spirit and dream bring knowledge to those who may invoke them. the invocation of the black eagle as propagated by austin spare presents a powerful nightside formula of image and concept which hol

MORALS AND DOGMA

away our fortunes, slaughters our sons, renders the labors of a life unavailing, and pushes on, helpless, with all our intellect to resist, into the grave. these considerations ought to teach us that justice to others and to ourselves is the same; that we cannot define our duties by mathematical lines ruled by the square, but must fill with them the great circle traced by the compasses; that the circle of humanity is the limit, and we are but the point in its centre, the drops in the great atlantic, the atom or particle, bound by a mysterious law of attraction which we term sympathy to every other atom in the mass; that the physical and moral welfare of others cannot be indifferent to us; that we have a direct and immediate interest in the public morality and popular intelligence, in the

e in peace and harmony, the protestant, the catholic, the jew, the moslem; every man who will lead a truly virtuous and moral life, love his brethren, minister to the sick and distressed, and believe in the one _all-powerful, all-wise, everywhere-present_ god _architect, creator, and _preserver of all things, by whose universal law of harmony ever rolls on this universe, the great, vast, infinite circle of successive death and life--to whose ineffable name let all true masons pay profoundest homage! for whose thousand blessings poured upon us, let us feel the sincerest gratitude, now, henceforth, and forever! we may well be tolerant of each other's creed; for in every faith there are excellent moral precepts. far in the south of asia, zoroaster taught this doctrine "on commencing a journey

f a whole assembly; that is, bountiful and cheerful to his friends, and charitable and apt to forgive his enemies; that loves his country, consults its honor, and obeys its laws, and desires and endeavors nothing more than that he may do his duty and honor god. and such a mason may reckon his life to be the life of a man, and compute his months, not by the course of the sun, but by the zodiac and circle of his virtues. the whole world is, but one republic, of which each nation is a family, and every individual a child. masonry, not in anywise derogating from the differing duties which the diversity of states requires, tends to create a new people, which, composed of men of many nations and tongues, shall all be bound together by the bonds of science, morality, and virtue. essentially phila

which was not made known except to a select few, or, perhaps only at a later day, as an actual reality, that the souls of the vicious dead passed into the bodies of those animals to whose nature their vices had most affinity, it was also taught that the soul could avoid these transmigrations, often successive and numerous, by the practice of virtue, which would acquit it of them, free it from the circle of successive generations, and restore it at once to its source. hence nothing was so ardently prayed for by the initiates, says proclus, as this happy fortune, which, delivering them from the empire of evil, would restore them to their true life, and conduct them to the place of final rest. to this doctrine probably referred those figures of animals and monsters which were exhibited to the

was taught in these mysteries, that the soul passes through several states, and that the pains and sorrows of this life are an expiation of prior faults. this doctrine of transmigration of souls obtained, as porphyry informs us, among the persians and magi. it was held in the east and the west, and that from the remotest antiquity. herodotus found it among the egyptians, who made the term of the circle of migrations from one human body, through animals, fishes, and birds, to another human body, three thousand years. empedocles even held that souls went into plants. of these, the laurel was the noblest, as of animals the lion; both being consecrated to the sun, to which, it was held in the orient, virtuous souls were to return. the curds, the chinese, the kabbalists, all held the same doct

and widely separated fragments it has come down to us. the human mind still speculates upon the great mysteries of nature, and still finds its ideas anticipated by the ancients, whose profoundest thoughts are to be looked for, not in their philosophies, but in their symbols, by which they endeavored to express the great ideas that vainly struggled for utterance in words, as they viewed the great circle of phenomena--birth, life, death, or decomposition, and new life out of death and rottenness--to them the greatest of mysteries. remember, while you study their symbols, that they had a profounder sense of these wonders than we have. to them the transformations of the worm were a greater wonder than the stars; and hence the poor dumb scarab us or beetle was sacred to them. thus their faiths

s, the periods of recurrence of the different phenomena and seasons on which the physical well-being of all men depended. they soon felt the necessity of distinguishing the individual stars, or groups of stars, and giving them names, that they might understand each other, when referring to and designating them. necessity produced designations at once natural and artificial. observing that, in the circle of the year, the renewal and periodical appearance of the productions of the earth were constantly associated, not only with the courses of the sun, but also with the rising and setting of certain stars, and with their position relatively to the sun, the centre to which they referred the whole starry host, the mind naturally connected the celestial and terrestrial objects that were _in fact

r subjects with blessings. she cured the sick, restored sight to the blind, made the paralytic whole, and even raised the dead. from her horus or apollo learned divination and the science of medicine. thus the egyptians pictured the beneficent action of the two luminaries that, from the bosom of the elements, produced all animals and men, and all bodies that are born, grow, and die in the eternal circle of generation and destruction here below. when the celestial bull opened the new year at the vernal equinox, osiris, united with the moon, communicated to her the seeds of fruitfulness which she poured upon the air, and therewith impregnated the generative principles which gave activity to universal vegetation. apis, represented by a bull, was the living and sensible image of the sun or osi

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

i should know. i have used them to win gold sovereigns, clothes, cameras, and over $10,000 in lotteries and contests and you can do the same. contents introduction secrets of witchcraft secrets of money magic secrets of sex magic secrets of the cabala secrets of the spirit world< you can work magic 1: the witching circle the gray man what witches do welcome to the coven anyone can be a witch the circle of protection the sign of the elder gods love and witchcraft the black pullet the magic of herbs the children of the night the fear of witchcraft witchcraft made easy be your own secret coven 2: you can awaken your magic power the ritual that will awaken your fiery serpent physical sensations of occult power seeing your invisible power how to invoke the secret forces of nature a thank you e

e essence of that power is sinking deep into your inner mind. this book has been written in a special way. no matter whether you believe me or not, the magic behind the words is awakening racial memories of a time long ago when this power was free to every man and woman who sought it. using this magical power is simplicity itself. in detail, i ll be explaining how to do it later in this book. the circle of protection in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. this will cause you to glow in a metaphysical sense; spirits can see this glow and are drawn to it, and some will try to mislead you. you can protect yourself from this by taking a handful of salt and, walking in a clockwise direction, sprinkle the salt in a circle around the room all the while saying: l

the while saying: let mischievous spirits touch me not< it's a good idea to work this protection ritual on a regular basis. the circle begins and ends at the doorway of the room. the sign of the elder gods the pentagram (five-pointed star) is another tool used by both witches and magicians to keep evil forces at bay. the more complicated forms of magic require the magician to create a cabalistic circle of protection- in which a pentagram is visualized at each of the cardinal points, joined one to the other by a fiery circle with the magician at its center. there is more to it than this, of course. the protection of the four archangels is requested, along with the visualization of the archangels and the elemental forces associated with them. in detail, i ll be explaining how to do it later

hout being obstructed or cluttered. that means that when you stand at the center of your cleared area, you can stretch your hands and arms out all around you. this is your personal witching circle. if you wish you can burn a stick of incense and have the room illuminated by candles placed at the four cardinal points. and, until you are confident in your power to keep mischievous spirits at bay, a circle of protection marked on the floor in salt. the ritual that will awaken your fiery serpent here now is a ritual to summon the magic power within you. this requires only a few minutes of your time each day and privacy. when witches work their rituals, they work naked. the absence of clothing leaves them completely free and unrestricted, not only in body, but also in mind and spirit. you shoul

onounced ah-doh-nay. walk to the west, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a third pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: ehyeh. the sacred name is pronounced eh-he-yeh. walk to the north, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a fourth pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: agla. the sacred name is pronounced ah-ge-lah. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say behind me, gabriel. visualize the a

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

or yog-sothoth is the gate. he knoweth where the old ones came forth in times past and where they came forth again when the cycle returneth when thou would call forth yog-sothoth thou must waite until the sun is in the fifth house with al azif page 10 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 saturn in trine. then enter within the stones and draw about thee the circle of evocation tracing the figurines with the mystic scimitar of barzai. circumambulate thrice widdershins and turning thy face to the south intone the conjuration that openeth the gate: ye conjuration o thou that dwelleth in the darkness of the outer void, come forth unto the earth once more i entreat thee. o thou who abideth beyond the spheres of time, hear my supplication (make the sign of

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ngs are equal "all religions are one" or other relativistic drivel. this can be changed from a passive attitude into one of challenge- since we living in a post-modernist time, rejoice that you can study anything, but know that study of deep topics takes effort. a sense that their lives would be validated if they can just find the right tribe. maybe so, but we are not a tribe. nor a family. nor a circle of friends. we are a school. if they transform themselves by our hard methods, then we might be interested in closer affiliations on a strictly personal basis. a sense that they have a great secret to give us. maybe so, but they must learn our language well, in order to give us that secret accurately. a belief that intellectual knowledge is all that is needed. wrong. describing how a skier

retained their market. they have also cultivated a "social service" justification for their community presence, undertaking any number of charity tasks. significantly such activities are staffed either by volunteers seeking self-justification or by low-level members of the clergy who are still deceived by the propaganda of their own organizations. the priesthood of set is as alien to this sordid circle of deceit, prostitution, and exploitation as night is from day. first, the priesthood is consecrated by and dedicated to a neter of non-nature: the very essence of that which cannot be explained by natural science. it is not threatened by rational or scientific knowledge; rather it builds upon and is strengthened by them. secondly, it is not a device for the exploitation or benefit of anyon

ry fire of fires. advance to the altar, thou who would claim this doom, that the eye of our lord set may, for a time, seize, alone within the universe, upon you. as your mind is revealed to his, do you of your free will embrace his eternal priesthood? bring then your left hand to the black flame upon the altar, and for a fleeting moment receive its kiss upon your soul "conceive of the cosmos as a circle of twelve divisions alternating between life and death, binding all creatures save those whom i have touched. you are given powers greater than those ordering these divisions and extending throughout the ages of time, that with your vision and your voice you might exercise the powers of darkness, sending ever forth the black flame across the earth and the expanses of time. thus you are a gu

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

. but when he tried to embrace him, he was as insubstantial as air. when he then saw souls flocking to drink the water of oblivion to forget their former lives, and be born again, he asked anchises what was happening. anchises explained that in the beginning the world was pure spirit, but we become bound to life by love and fear. only a few are able to rest quiet in the afterlife, waiting for the circle of time to be completed, when they will become pure spirit once more. most people hunger for the world again. the guaray indians of bolivia tell of the soul s quest after death, when it is faced with the choice of two paths to reach tamoi, the grandfather, who lives in the west. one is wide and easy, the other narrow and dangerous. the soul must choose the hard path and overcome many trials

yer, is shown as a family man; as a holy man with matted hair and an ash-smeared body; as bhuteswara, lord of the ghosts, wearing a skull necklace; and as here, as lord of the tandava, the universal dance in which he dances the creation and destruction of the world, trampling the dwarf of human ignorance. by the ferocious concentration of this dance, shiva reveals the cosmic truth. he dances in a circle of flames, cupping in one hand the flame of destruction, and in another the drum of creation. the holy men who saw him dancing hailed him thus: we behold you dancing, source of the world, lodged in our own hearts! by you does this wheel of brahma turn. you, sole guardian of the world, are filled with maya. we take refuge in you! we adore you! you are the soul of yoga, the master of consciou

PHOSPHORUS

y stave immolate my being with the cunning fire, that i shall awaken in the bloodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel

the ritual of algol 16 (veneficium rite) phosphorus opening of the eye rite the veneficus and initiate shall have the algol sigil above their altar; they shall be robed in black representing wisdom. the algol sigil is a mirror of the self and the possibilities of becoming. the complete symbolism of algol is revealed to initiates of the black order of the dragon. face the algol sigil- i behold the circle of timeless existence, guarded by leviathan i call to the four quarters to witness my rite of darkness and flame, and the light which illuminates within. before me, the algol star of the adversary, the corpses piled and devoured by flame that which arises from death reborn, al ghul, rosh ha shaitan, phantom star, daemon of my night born illumination. i dive now from the heavens of light wit

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

all the case from g-d s perspective. the sefirot of igullim circles now, the ratzon hakadoom includes ten general sefirot within itself, like concentric circles. for this reason it is also called "the first circle (igul harishon. this first circle is the primal desire for pleasure and desire (keter. the next circles are the primal desires for wisdom and understanding (chochmah& binah. next is the circle of chesed, which is the primal desire for kindness and love. it is followed by the circle of gevurah, which is the primal desire for might. following is the primal desire for mercy (tiferet. then, is the primal desire to triumph (netzach. this is followed by the primal desire for honor and splendor (hod, after which is the primal desire to be influential (yesod. the final, innermost circle

dness is hidden within his primal desire to be kind, etc. here, though, the sefirot are general primal desires. these sefirot are called igullim (circles. from this it is apparent that in the sefirot of igullim (circles, which are primal desires, the original primal desire is the outermost circle, while the desire for the action is the innermost circle. the sefirot of yosher upright from the last circle of the ratzon hakadoom (primal desire, which is the primal desire for action, the ratzon l ratzon (the desire for the desire, comes into being. this is to say that the primal desire for action, gives rise to a desire to facilitate and bring about the action. this second level of desire is a completely new existence relative to the level of primal desire, for it must be understood that the p

ption is his "primal desire (ratzon hakadoom. we therefore see that the outermost thing is the action and the innermost is the primal desire. this is called adam d yosher (the upright man, because it operates as a human being (who stands upright) would. adam kadmon primal man (ratzon l ratzon) as stated above, from the desire for actualization of the igullim (malchut of igullim, which is the last circle of the sefirot of igullim (circles, comes about the "desire for the desire (ratzon l ratzon, which is in the form of an upright man (adam d yosher. this upright man is called adam kadmon (primal man. once a person s primal desire comes to the final primal desire to bring it into actuality, he formulates a ratzon l ratzon (desire for a desire, which is a new desire based on how the primal de

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

actual group of stars &own as aries. once upon a time d e sun was (or appeared to be) amag tgat goup at that time of vear, but he is not there now, thanks to what is known as the1 recession of the equinoies (a very slow shift in the sky as observed from theearth, that takes 25,800 years to come full circle. the signs that most modem astrologers deal with are 12 exactly equal sections of the total circle of the zodiac. each section measures 30" and it makes no difference what fixed stars are contained in it "this disconcerting fact provides ready ammunition for opponents of astrology as all students of the subject know, due to the precession of the equinoxes, the signs and the constellations are now separated by as much as a whole sign. this has led to two distinct schools in astrology, the

whilst vibrating the sephirotic names, traces the horizontal shaft of the cross, equilibriating the light within the sphere of sensation. since it has been argued above that the great work consists in the search for the light, this ritual truly and completely performed leads to the accomplishment of that work and the personal discovery of the light. the pentagrams trace a cleansing and protecting circle of force invoked by the four names of four letters each about the limits of the personal sphere, and the archangels are called, by vibration, to act as great stabilising influences. the study of the different types of divination may seem difficult to understand in an order which purported to teach methods of spiritual development. many will no doubt be rather perplexed by this. divinationus

wing paraphrase has been put together to convey to modem minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power. i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of the gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning, i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sins have been up

e middle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah or severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy-and hence it is said in the new <166> testament that it is a type of christ, the reconciler. and the serpent is of brass, the metal of venus, whose sphere is called nogah, or external splendour, as shewn further by the alchemical symbol of venus, wherein the circle of the sun is exalted above the cross of corrosion. and therefore it is said in the zohar that "alone of the shells is the serpent nogah found in holiness" and he is called the balance of justice. why, then, is he called the external or false splendour? because he indeed uniteth the paths, but comprehendeth not the sephiroth. nevertheless, he is also the celestial serpent of wisdom. but the

masculine and feminine natures. these again are subdivided into the 36 decanates or sets of ten degrees in the zodiac, and these again into 72, typlfylng the 72 quinances or sets of five, and the 72-fold name schemhamphoresch. thus the sun embraces the whole creation in its rays. the seven hebrew yods on each side, falling through the air, refer to the solar influence descending. the wall is the circle of the zodiac, and the stones are its various degrees and divisions. the two children standing respectively on water and earth repre< 11 1> sent the generating influence of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemb

d the evil; strengthen and inspire the initiates, that so we may preserve unsullied this abode of the mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of the divine light. he replaces incense upon shin and resumes his place, saying: the sun daily returning, is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun. chief leads, second follows, then all the others, and third last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with= signs as they pass. chief extends arms like cross. holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one. lord of the light and the darkness <268> chief adept

of the pentagram, according to the angle from which the pentagram is traced. the circle or wheel answereth to the all-pervading spirit: the laborious ox is the symbol of earth; the lion is the vehemence of fire; the eagle, the water flying aloft as with wings when she is vaporized by the force of heat: the man is the air, subtle and thoughtful, penetrating hidden things. at all times complete the circle of the place before commencing an invokation. the currents leading from fire to air and from earth to water are those of spirit- the mediation of the active and passive elements. these two spirit 280 pentagram ritual 281 pentagrams should precede and close invokations as the equilibrium of the elements, and in establishing the harmony of their influence. in closing, these currents are rever

tracing a pentagram, the angle should be carefully closed at the finishing point <12> the invoking pentagram of air commenceth from water, and that of water commenceth from the angle of air. those of fire and earth begin from the angle of spirit. the kerubic sign of the element is to be traced in the centre. the banishing signs are the reversing of the current. but before all things, complete the circle of the place wherein thou workest, seeing that it is the key of the rest. unless you want to limit or confine the force, make not a circle round each pentagram, unless for the purpose of tracing the pentagram truly. in concentrating however the force upon a symbol or talisman, thou shalt make the circle with the pentagram upon it so as to gather the force together thereon <13> diagram 3 inv

REGARDIE TALISMANS

any antecedently known type of rose-cross symbol. it has no parallels in occult or symbolic history. the novelty consisted of drawing the twenty-two hebrew letters in the petals of the rose according to the archaic attributions of the sepher yetzirah. they were placed in a certain order. the so-called twelve single letters, referred to the twelve signs of the zodiac, were placed in the outermost circle of rose petals. within this ring were the seven double letters attributed to the seven planets. inside this second ring, was a third subdivision of large petals where were found the three mother letters so-called, referred to the three prime elements of fire, water and air. this resulted in the development of a simple but ingenious schema from which could be drawn an entirely new set of sig

he student wishes. for instance, if he were making a talisman to produce pleasure and joy, the ace of cups in any of the conventional packs is a beautiful symbol to be copied in ink or painted on to the silver crescent of apas. for spiritual help in the hour of trouble, the sword and crown of the ace of swords which literally means evoked strength would be an ideal symbol to transpose on the blue circle of vayu. the need for change in an otherwise dull poverty-stricken existence could well be represented by the two of pentacles in the golden dawn suit. incidentally, there is no need to be a slavish imitator when making talismans. even though the symbol for earth is the yellow square, the student could still make a conventional circular talisman on which to draw prithivi. or, in the case of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

onsisted above all in ordeals of introduction 13 courage, discretion and will. it was a novitiate similar to that of those priests who, under the name of jesuits, are so unpopular at the present day, but would govern the world notwithstanding, had they a truly wise and intelligent chief. after passing our life in the search for the absolute in religion, science and justice; after revolving in the circle of faust, we have reached the primal doctrine and the first book of humanity. at this point we pause, having discovered the secret of human omnipotence and indefinite progress, the key of all symbolisms, the first and final doctrine: we have come to understand what was meant by that expression so often made use of in the gospel the kingdom of god. to provide a fixed point as a fulcrum for h

spheres of swedenborg. the body absorbs what environs it and radiates perpetually by projecting its influences and invisible molecules; it is the same with the spirit, so that this phenomenon, by some mystics termed respiration, has really the influence, both physical and moral, which is assigned to it. it is undoubtedly contagious to breathe the same air as diseased persons, and to be within the circle of attraction and expansion which surrounds the wicked. when the magnetic atmosphere of two persons is so equilibrated that the attractive faculty of one draws the expansive faculty of the other, a tendency is produced which is termed sympathy; then imagination, calling up to it all the rays or reflections analogous to that which it experiences, makes a poem of the desires which captivate w

ifer and lucifuge; it is a serpent but it is also an aureole; it is a fire, but it may belong equally to the torments of infernus or the sacrifice of incense offered up to heaven. to dispose of it, we must, like the predestined woman, set our foot upon its head. in the elementary world water corresponds to the kabalistic woman and fire to the serpent. to subdue the serpent, that is, to govern the circle of the astral light, we must place ourselves outside its currents: in other words, we must isolate ourselves. for this reason apollonius of tyana wrapped himself completely in a man32 the doctrine of transcendental magic tle of fine wool, setting his feet thereon and drawing it over his head. then he bent his back in semicircular fashion, and closed his eyes, after performing certain rites

tetragram, but outside the tetragram itself, is a basis of the hebrew ritual and constitutes the occult force which the kabalistic rabbins invoke under the title of shemhamphoras. we have now to concern ourselves with the tarot from the kabalistic point of view, and have already indicated the occult source of the name. this hieroglyphic book is composed of a kabalistic alphabet and of a wheel or circle of four decades, distinguished by four symbolical and typical figures, each having for its radius a scale of four progressive figures, which represent humanity: man, woman, youth, child master, mistress, knight, esquire. the twenty-two figures of the alphabet represent, in the first place, the thirteen dogmas, and secondly, the nine beliefs authorized by that jewish religion which is so str

racts life, health attracts health: this is a law of nature. if two children live, above all if they sleep together, and if one be weak while the other is strong, the strong will absorb the weak, and the latter will waste away. for this reason, it is important that children should sleep always alone. in conventual seminaries certain pupils absorb the intelligence of the others, and in every given circle of men one individual emerges who avails himself of the wills of the rest. bewitchment by means of currents is exceedingly common, as we have observed already; morally as well as physically, most of us are carried away by the crowd. what, however, we have proposed to exhibit more especially in this chapter is the almost absolute power of the human will upon the determination of its acts and

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of the religion of buddha. hereunto therefore we have made it plain, as we believe, that our magic is opposed to the goetic and necromantic kinds. it is at once an absolute science and religion, which should not indeed destroy and absorb all opinions and all forms of worship, but should regenerate and direct them by reconstituting the circle of initiates, and thus providing the blind masses with wise and clear-seeing leaders. we are living at a period when nothing remains to destroy and everything to remake. gremake what? the past? h no one can remake the past. gwhat, then, shall we reconstruct? temples and thrones? h to what purpose, since the former ones have been cast down? gyou might as well say: my house has collapsed from

ous animal, which represented nature doomed to anathema but ransomed by the sign of light. the gnostic agapae and pagan priapic orgies which followed in its honour sufficiently revealed the moral consequence which the adepts drew from the exhibition. all this will be explained, together with the rites, decried and now regarded as fabulous, of the great sabbath and of black magic. within the grand circle of evocations a triangle was usually traced, and the side towards which the upper point should be directed was a matter for careful observation. if the spirit were supposed to be from heaven, the operator placed himself at the top, and set the altar of fumigations at the bottom; but if the spirit came from the abyss this method was reversed. moreover, the sacred symbol of two interlaced tri

ed from the bearing of its vices. 61 chapter xi the triple chain the great work in practical magic, after the education of the will and the personal creation of the magus, is the formation of the magnetic chain, and this secret is truly that of priesthood and of royalty. to form the magnetic chain is to originate a current of ideas which produces faith and draws a large number of wills in a given circle of active manifestation. a well-formed chain is like a whirlpool which sucks down and absorbs all. the chain may be established in three ways. by signs, by speech and by contact. the first is by inducing opinion to adopt some sign as the representation of a force. thus, all christians communicate by the sign of the cross, masons by that of the square beneath the sun, the magi by that of the

end sought to set aside; the guilty person went mad, and the risen man compassionately allowed him a pension. when the saviour raised up the daughter of jairus, he was alone with three faithful and favoured disciples: he dismissed the noisy mourners, saying: gthe girl is not dead but sleeping. h then, in the presence only of the father, mother and the three disciples, that is to say, in a perfect circle of confidence and desire, he took the child's hand, drew her suddenly up and cried to her: gyoung girl, i say to thee, arise! h the undecided soul, doubtless in the immediate vicinity of the body, and possibly regretting its extreme youth and beauty, was surprised by the accents of that voice which was heard by her father and mother, trembling with hope and on their knees; it returned into

would have had some observations to make on the decisions of your reverences. evokers of the devil must before all things belong to a religion which admits a creative devil, who is also rival of god. to invoke a power, we must believe in it. given such firm faith in the religion of the devil, we must proceed as follows to enter into correspondence with this pseudo-deity: magical axiom within the circle of its action, every word creates that which it affirms. direct consequence he who affirms the devil creates or makes the devil. conditions of success in infernal evocations (1) invincible obstinacy (2) a conscience at once hardened to crime and most prone to remorse and fear (3) affected or natural ignorance (4) blind faith in all that is incredible (5) an utterly false idea of god. we mus

rst the sign of the labarum or monogram of constantine is drawn, not with the blood of the victim, but with the operator's own blood. he and his assistants must have bare feet and covered heads. the skin of the immolated victim must be brought also to the spot and, being cut into strips, must be placed within the circle, thus forming a second and inner circle, fixed at four corners by four goetic circle of black evocations and pacts the sabbath of the sorcerers 89 nails from the coffin mentioned already. hard by the nails but outside the circle, must be placed the head of the cat, the human or rather inhuman skull, the horns of the goat, and the bat. they must be sprinkled with a branch of birch dipped in the blood of the victim, and then a fire of cypress and alderwood must be lighted, th

y, those that involve absurdity. could god be absurd for one instant, neither himself nor the world would be in existence the moment following. to expect from the divine arbiter an effect having a disproportionate cause, or even no cause at all, is what is called tempting god: it is casting one's self into the void. god operates by his works. in heaven by angels and on earth by men. hence, in the circle of angelic action, the angels can perform all that is possible for god, and in the human circle of action men can dispose equally of divine omnipotence. in the heaven of human conceptions it is humanity which creates god, and men think that god has made them in his image because they have made him in theirs. the domain of man is all corporeal and visible nature on earth, and if he cannot ru

, salt. the water of homoeopathists is truly a magnetized and enchanted water, which works by means of faith. the dynamic substances added in, so to speak, infinitesimal quantities are consecrations and signs of the physician's will. what is vulgarly called charlatanism is a great means of real success in medicine, assuming that it is sufficiently skilful to inspire great confidence and to form a circle of faith. in medicine, above all, it is faith which saves. there is scarcely a village which does not possess its male or female compounder of occult medicine, and these people are. almost everywhere and always. incomparably more successful than physicians approved by the faculty. the remedies which they prescribe are often strange or ridiculous, but on this account are so much more effectu

RUBY TABLET OF SET

n some religious and philosophical training along the way, and essene thought seems to come through more or less subtly in the transcriptions of his sermons.(4) regardless of what form of training he received, the result was that he emerged with his mission still in mind and began accumulating followers. at age thirty he was teaching and preaching at a full-blown rate. twelve men formed the inner circle of his traveling court along with camp followers starting the outer circles [and by the way, was he as pure as the driven snow? the question is an academic one at this point, but there are a few possibilities. in "manny faces life" a takeoff on the life of jesus as performed by members of the then-lilith grotto of new york, manny (jesus) informs peetie- baby (peter) that he has "a nice quie

e m ozien dst brgda od torzul ili eol balzarg, od aala thiln os netaab, dluga vomsarg lonsa capmiali vors cla homil cocasb fafen izizop od miinoag de gnetaab vaun nanaeel panpir malpirgi caosg pild noan unalah balt od vooan dooiap mad goholor gohus amiran micma iehusoz cacacom od dooain noar micaolz aaiom casarmg gohia zacar uniglag od imuamar pugo plapli ananael qaan. conceive of the cosmos as a circle of twelve divisions alternating between life and death, binding all creatures save those whom i have touched. you were given powers greater than those ordering these divisions and extending throughout the ages of time, that with your vision and your voices you might exercise the powers of darkness, sending ever forth the black flame across the earth and the expanses of time. thus you are th

opener of the way, and hinted at the coming of something more. but it was ra-n-set who proclaimed the words that he would nominate ronald k. barrett to the council of nine as magus v. the new word is xem. then he said "the body is weary" swaying perilously as if he would fall "my limbs are brought back together and i am made whole" he was supported immediately by nexbet and sefekht, who created a circle of energy around him. as he spoke, the priesthood stretched out their arms to send him energy, then hugged him in support and great love. set came to anubis, put his hands around anubis' head a few inches above it, holding them in a tense and clutching fashion, as if he wished to remove anubis' head from his body. at the same time his own head was tilted unnaturally to one side, as if in pa

the potential for further evolution, the desire for additional change, and further risks to self. remanifest: as self finds fuller expression, one initiates in areas still unexplored. v'yn'khe rohz: the cycle of nine in past issues of runes both i and the g.m.e. michael aquino have written on the meanings of the nine angles. one aspect of the whole seal remained unexplained. how does the ring or circle of nature (physis) around the nine angles relate to the entirety of the interior nine angles? this is important to know from a magical standpoint because it may hold a key for effective interactions between the subjective and objective universes. on the day of the recent temple-wide simultaneous working (7/18/xxvii, i again turned my attention to the seal of nine angles, or the seal of runa

ous working (7/18/xxvii, i again turned my attention to the seal of nine angles, or the seal of runa as it is called when the ring is classification: v2- a17.4s- 1 author: stephen e. flowers v grand master, order of the trapezoid date: september, xxvii publication: runes html revision: october 15, 1998 ce subject: seal of runa reading list: added to show the intersection of the trapezoid with the circle of nature. only later would i learn that much of the impetus behind the working was sir dennis mann's ongoing exploration of the link between chaos and order. i hope this work bears some relationship to that exploration. in previous articles on the subject i have established a location on the seal for each of the nine angles, and have placed the numerical identity upon each one. the use of

ure qualities not really a series of numbers in a linear, counting, sense. but it cannot be denied that on another level, there is true meaning in ordering the numbers of the angles one through nine. this sequence is not the order in which we usually experience the effects of the nine angles, however. the outer ring as noted elsewhere, the third and fourth angles may be seen to intersect with the circle of nature surrounding the nine-angled seal. these are the direct gateways between the world of the psyche- the will- and the realm of nature. it is through these gateways (understanding and being) that the will most easily affects the flow of natural events in the linear time/space continuum, the linear flow of the time/space continuum in which we live- this world or complex of three dimens

and the realms of being beyond. the serpent guards the passage between the realms of change and flux and the realm of being (see kurt rudolph, gnosis [san francisco: harper and row 1987, pp. 67-70) leviathan, or the ouroboros, is the inner ring of the seal- whose number of angles is not in reality five but seven. herein is hidden a great secret. the pure form of the pentagram suspended within the circle of the objective universe is the purest expression of the temple of set philosophy- it points to the ultimate goal of initiation upon the left-hand path. but at the same it conceals much- which can be revealed by delving into the darkness between the lines. the angles through chronological time as noted above, the nine angles as thus far discussed do not directly reflect the manifestation o

h passive contemplation has traditionally been ascribed to the abstract mandalas and yantras of asia, and it is certainly a belief implicit in western sacred geometry. neurological signs of such effects could conceivably be detected via eeg testing but to my knowledge this has not yet been attempted. the form of the hidden the trapezoid superimposed on the non-natural pentagram and resting on the circle of the natural order forms a conceptual bridge between these distinct realms. this suggested a spatial reinterpretation of the figure before me: the circle occupying one plane, the pentagram another, and the trapezoid forming a path between those planes. the seal then appeared as a projection onto the page of a pathway between planes. having realized this, i questioned my perception of the

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

r head was spinning, and for a moment she lost her ability to distinguish between _then_ and _now, in her consternation she began to say put out that light, don't you know there's a blackout, you'll be having jerry down on us if you carry on so "i'm raving" she realized disgustedly, and banged the tip of her stick into her doormat. whereupon, as if by magic, policemen materialized in the dazzling circle of light. it turned out that somebody had reported a suspicious person on the beach, remember when they used to come in fishingboats, the illegals, and thanks to that single anonymous telephone call there were now fifty-seven uniformed constables combing the beach, their flashlights swinging crazily in the dark, constables from as far away as hastings eastbourne bexhill-upon-sea, even a dep

SATANGEL

a power of heaven. lucifer is seen as the dying and reborn son of the morning, the balancing counterpart and mastema of christ. chapter three; liber nomini infernus the book of infernal names we have entered into a league with death: we have made a covenant with hell. isaiah 28:15 the knowledge of the names of the various spirits of magick and witchcraft offers some degree of power over them. the circle of the art is traditionally empowered through their inscription and intonation, as are a great number of talisman and spells. such is an ancient and universal belief, and may be found throughout all traditions that deal with spirits and sorcery. in witchcraft, the names of those entities whose powers and natures are aligned to the desired outcome may be used to tap into their power. for exa

fourth calls out to the sons of pleasure, and bids them to visit the earth. the fifth is a call to the mysteries; the seeking of illumination. the sixth key invokes the power of the luciferian mystery. the seventh is a charge and celebration of glamour and sexuality. the eighth concerns the coming of the new aeon; black magick as a confrontational and subversive path to be effective in the entire circle of our existence. the ninth concerns the hedonistic indulgence of mind altering substances; specifically wormwood. the tenth is a lightning blast of wrath and violence. the eleventh is a necromantic call, summoning wraiths, or specific shades. the twelfth increases the distress of those who are already suffering. the thirteenth makes the sterile lustful, and vexes those who would deny the p

SATANIC BIBLE

etween voluntary and imposed charity. he wants to do what is right and just, and finds it perplexing trying to decide exactly who he should help and what degree of aid should rightfully be expected of him. each person must decide for himself what his obligations are to his respective friends, family, and community. before donating his time and money to those outside his immediate family and close circle of friends, he must decide what he can afford, without depriving those closest to him. when taking these things into consideration he must be certain to include himself among those who mean most to him. he must carefully evaluate the validity of the request and the personality or motives of the person asking it of him. it is extremely difficult for a person to learn to say "no" when all his

- symbolizing man's spiritual nature. in satanism the pentagram is also used, but since satanism represents the carnal instincts of man, or the opposite of spiritual nature, the pentagram is inverted to perfectly accomodate the head of the goat- its horns, representing duality, thrust upwards in defiance; the other three points inverted, or the trinity denied. the hebraic figures around the outer circle of the symbol which stem from the magical teachings of the kabala, spell out "leviathan, the serpent of the watery abyss, and identified with satan. these figures correspond to the five points of the inverted star. the symbol of baphomet is placed on the wall above the altar. candles the candles used in satanic ritual represent the light of lucifer- the bearer of light, enlightenment, the l

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

are more than 1,500 works, divided into two main sections: the three grottoes and the four supplements. these sections include such works as the dao de jing and also texts from all the major daoist religious sects. sacred symbols the most recognizable symbol of daoism is the yin-yang, a circle divided by a curving line into equal white and black spaces. each of these halves, in turn, has a small circle of the other color in it. this symbol speaks of the balance between opposites in the universe. the yin is the softer element, the feminine, dark, and open aspect of the universe. the yang is male, light, and controlling. for daoists, it is best to have yin and yang as balanced as possible. world religions: almanac 191 daoism the bagua (also spelled pa kua) is a related symbol. this symbol i

d iraq. these minorities are often persecuted (mistreated) by sunnis and tend to be poorer than the majority sunnis. sufism another important sect of islam is that of the sufis. sufism is less a sect than a movement, or a way of approaching islam. sunnis or shiites, for example, can also be sufis. sufism is an mysterious branch of islam that relies on mystical knowledge held by a small, initiated circle of people. sufis can often be recognized by their long robes and the turbans they wear around their heads. they emerged during islam s early years, when islam was expanding and wealth was flowing into the empire. they believed that islam placed too much emphasis on worldly concerns, rituals, and legalities. they wanted a form of religion that led to inner ecstasy. the primary beliefs of suf

nsported from as far away as wales. some people believe that the druids built stonehenge, likely as a religious shrine. the fact is, though, that construction on stonehenge began some time around 2,900 bce and was completed some time around 1,600 bce, more than one thousand years before the arrival of the celtic druids. world religions: almanac 381 neo-paganism factions, of which one, the british circle of universal bond, survived to become the obod. another movement is the british druid order, founded in 1979 and claiming three thousand members. in the united states the reformed druids of north america were formed in the late 1950s or early 1960s (the date is uncertain, and this movement gave rise to a number of others, including ar ndraiocht fein, a movement that emphasizes scholarly res

lamic deities at the ka aba. world religions: biographies 19 al ibn ab ta lib when muhammad died many muslims assumed that ali would take over leadership of the community and the religion. some even said that muhammad named ali his successor just before he died. while ali and muhammad s family were busy preparing the body for burial, however, ali learned that abu bakr had been chosen by the inner circle of the community to be the next leader. ali had not even been told that this meeting was taking place. abu bakr took the title khalifatu r-rasul, or deputy of the messenger. the messenger in this case was muhammad, the prophet or messenger of god. in english this title has become caliph. ali was disappointed, and not only because of the loss of the leadership position. there was also the ma

n chanted his verses while sufi islam sufism is often referred to as a sect, or subgroup, of islam. this is only partially true. sufism is less a sect than a way of approaching islam. members of the two main branches of islam, the sunnis and the shi ites, can also be sufis. sufism is the esoteric division of islam, meaning that its members believe in mystical knowledge held by a small, restricted circle of people. sufis can be recognized by their characteristic long robes and the wound turbans on their heads. sufism emerged during islam s early years in the seventh and eighth centuries, when the religion was expanding and wealth was flowing into the islamic empire throughout the middle east. the sufis believed that islam placed too much emphasis on worldly concerns, rituals, and laws. they

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

he numbers among created forms, and concludes with the narration that this philosophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli refers to the 12 zodiacal constellations along the great circle of the ecliptic; where it ends there it begins again, and so the ancient occultists drew the dragon with its tail in its mouth. some have thought that tali referred to the constellation draco, which meanders across the northern polar sky; others have referred it to the milky way; others to an imaginary line joining caput to cauda draconis, the upper and lower nodes of the moon. adolphe fran

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

f the sorcerer, the so-called faith of cain, is that which heeds the spirits beneath the heels of the wanderer; it is the way of knowledge which comprehends the living zodiac of desire, the how of believing, and the tools by which such knowledge can be wilfully applied: the sigil and stave, the will and the word of magical power. for those of this faith, the so-called wytcha and curren, it is the circle of the arte magical which forms the perfect mirror in which the mysteries of solitude may be sought. drawing from a diversity of personal experience- as a perpetual apprentice, a constant journeyman, and as a presiding magister of covine, lodge and lineage- the circle of arte has yielded up its own-being of solitude according to many subtil degrees of understanding. although i often practis

inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing association with all others, men and women, friends and foes alike. this is the solitude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own self-brotherhood- the arena of his own mental and sensory faculties, and who engages with none but the spirits, genii and deities of the path. the hermitage of the journeyman resides under the patronage of abel or habil, he who is perpetually overcome in the ordeals of initiation. it may also be seen to reside under the auspices of the witch-father called qinaya habil-zhiva, he w

f one who looks into the polish d surface of the existant and beholds the self-same face of ipseity. unto the hermit of the sixth solitude, all-that-is is self-as-otherness: self-realisation is enfleshed in the mirror of the world. unto him belief is made all-possible. the gnosis of this arcanum reveals the adept s own-being in union with all that exists. this inner hermitage is attained when the circle of the arte magical is realised as the constant and stainless mirror of all possible magical acts, in which all rituals are temporal facets of the one true sabbat. all actions of the arte magical participate in the nature of the circle s pristine condition and are, in fact, the grand array or projection of its innate and self-illumined state as gnosis absolute. all magical acts dance as see

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

the earth. take it one day at a time, lay your foundation, and then build upon it. if your first attempts are less than impressive, apply patience and try again. remember, what is difficult today is easy tomorrow. the fact that you can't find your shoes in the morning only means that you didn't pay attention to where you put them the night before. pay attention! expand your circle everyone has a circle of awareness. for most people it is about three feet in diameter and considered "private space" or a privacy circle, and most strangers or unfamiliar persons won't intrude within this limit as it is a natural boundary, common to all human beings. there is a small part of human consciousness that automatically monitors this space, sweeping it like radar or a man hunting spiders with a stick

considered "private space" or a privacy circle, and most strangers or unfamiliar persons won't intrude within this limit as it is a natural boundary, common to all human beings. there is a small part of human consciousness that automatically monitors this space, sweeping it like radar or a man hunting spiders with a stick, detecting any intrusion or possible danger. adepts work at expanding their circle of awareness as far as possible, not to keep other people out, but to know and understand what is going on around them in concentric rings or levels of importance. also, this circle of awareness is not fixed in time or space. it can reach forward and backward and sideways throughout time and eternity. adepts work at being aware of yesterday, today, and tomorrow so that they can better deal

kward and sideways throughout time and eternity. adepts work at being aware of yesterday, today, and tomorrow so that they can better deal with their environment and its changing conditions, particularly those created by other persons. see? already, your awareness is increasing. just being apprised of this possibility is the first step, for to know it is to do it. keep on practicing, and your own circle of awareness will fill the all and extend to many yesterdays and tomorrows "a stone cast into a pond of quiet water sends out many rings. that is the awareness of the stone seeking its new environment" expanding yesterday it is said that history has a way of repeating itself. our records of the past will show us much if we just study them, comparing what happened then to what is happening n

, now that we have calmed down, the first thing to do is start a journal. all budding adepts and the experienced ones too, keep a daily record of where they are at and where they are going and what they did when they got there. not only that, but they also keep notes upon how they could have handled their various situations better. all this helps to fine hone the art of perception and broaden the circle of awareness. here, you will keep all that you learn of magic and the manipulation of forces and powers. what was that daemon's name? do i mix the acid into the water or the water into the acid? what was that about the color markings of that odd snake? black touch yellow, kill a fellow? or was it red touch black, all right, jack! the journal also answers many questions such as: why did i wi

to retaliate, and the problem is compounded. it is said that we are the sum total of all our experiences. unfortunately, the experiences of some folks are worse than others, a lot worse. however, one of the great truths is that thoughts change things. you create your own environment with your thoughts. it is all in how you look at it. realize that your happiness and the happiness of those in your circle of influence depends upon how you look at a give n situation or a series of events. here is wisdom: a mind set can develop into a life set "the mold must first be created before an object may be cast in it" another way to look at this truth is if you don't like the object, change the mold. human beings are ever malleable and can be changed either from the inside or the outside. adepts are s

e you were strong enough to manipulate your own life up out of the mud, you could begin to help others to adjust their own. however, for the most part, adepts are busy enough just handling the situations that concern them in their everyday lives. the point is that they are able to handle them well. if an adept can make his or her own life better and improve the lives of those who enter his or her circle of awareness, then that is enough. however, should an adept find themselves upon a much larger stage, he/she must be prepared to act out the part to the fullest, not only for his/her own sake, but the sake of all those who would be affected by the proceedings. therefore, all adepts must begin by building strong foundations that will support their superstructures no matter how high they reac

n find themselves in leadership positions, for they are the individuals who plan projects, organize people, gather materials and get the jobs done. days are for working and evenings are for learning and teaching. the next day's work is planned the night before and difficulties are sorted out before they become problems. the process is learn, do, and teach. adepts make every effort to be among the circle of those who know, for there are so many who don't. the ratio is something like a hundred to one. however, there must be that one knowledgeable person or adept if anything is to be accomplished, for the one is the spark that starts the fire that will eventually illuminate the path for all mankind to follow. adepts prepare themselves with all types and kinds of knowledge, for they know from

SINISTER TAROT

marriage beneath the earth in elixir she washes her hands a black eagle a palace of light she becomes the snake who offers the sword to sever the arm desire- lidagon alchemy: the union of two balancing forces that, as a nexion, create change through sinister intent- the energies in action as earthed and affected by that which is re-presented by atus vi, vii and vii. xii two horses fight within a circle of trees (the sun at night) two angels laughing in a room of sacrifice two in a haze of gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immortals. the individual becoming that which s/he created- a transferral of consciousness to the acausal to be in essence part of the greater wyrd. a reverberation across aeons of the causal acts of an individual, gradually

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

eturned, shape-shifting, creating new possibilities. an ethos that is alive and evolving, defying all that challenge its vision; to constantly redefine limits, prometheus-like and insatiable. the cycle of creative evolution. the aeon of fid zanoni by edward bulwer lytton dedicatory epistle first prefixed to the edition of 1845 to john gibson, r.a, sculptor. in looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living englishmen, to select one to whom i might fitly dedicate this work, one who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle i have sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and serenely dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his imagination, in looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested upon you. afar from our turbu

as the applause ceased, clear, full, and freed from every fetter, like a spirit from the clay, the siren's voice poured forth its entrancing music. from that time viola forgot the crowd, the hazard, the whole world, except the fairy one over with she presided. it seemed that the stranger's presence only served still more to heighten that delusion, in which the artist sees no creation without the circle of his art, she felt as if that serene brow, and those brilliant eyes, inspired her with powers never known before: and, as if searching for a language to express the strange sensations occasioned by his presence, that presence itself whispered to her the melody and the song. only when all was over, and she saw her father and felt his joy, did this wild spell vanish before the sweeter one o

d looks up at the scholar's face with arch invitation. he shakes his head; fillide laughs, and her laugh is silvery. she points to a gay mountaineer, who is tripping up to her merrily. why does glyndon feel jealous? why, when she speaks again, does he shake his head no more? he offers his hand; fillide blushes, and takes it with a demure coquetry. what! is it so, indeed! they whirl into the noisy circle of the revellers. ha! ha! is not this better than distilling herbs, and breaking thy brains on pythagorean numbers? how lightly fillide bounds along! how her lithesome waist supples itself to thy circling arm! tara-ra-tara, ta-tara, rara-ra! what the devil is in the measure that it makes the blood course like quicksilver through the veins? was there ever a pair of eyes like fillide's? nothi

n conjecture closes its faithless wings. and with us, those were common elements of science which the sages of to-day disdain as wild chimeras, or despair of as unfathomable mysteries. even the fundamental principles, the large yet simple theories of electricity and magnetism, rest obscure and dim in the disputes of their blinded schools; yet, even in our youth, how few ever attained to the first circle of the brotherhood, and, after wearily enjoying the sublime privileges they sought, they voluntarily abandoned the light of the sun, and sunk, without effort, to the grave, like pilgrims in a trackless desert, overawed by the stillness of their solitude, and appalled by the absence of a goal. thou, in whom nothing seems to live but the desire to know; thou, who, indifferent whether it leads

t" she said, at last, in a faltering voice "what wild words do you utter! can you "listen" interrupted glyndon, laying his hand upon her arm, and its touch was as cold as death "listen! you have heard of the old stories of men who have leagued themselves with devils for the attainment of preternatural powers. those stories are not fables. such men live. their delight is to increase the unhallowed circle of wretches like themselves. if their proselytes fail in the ordeal, the demon seizes them, even in this life, as it hath seized me! if they succeed, woe, yea, a more lasting woe! there is another life, where no spells can charm the evil one, or allay the torture. i have come from a scene where blood flows in rivers, where death stands by the side of the bravest and the highest, and the one

SOLOMON

lamps flashing forth of different colours, and of the lampstand of stone, and of emerald, and hyacinth, and sapphire; and she beheld the vessels of gold, and silver, and bronze, and wood, and the folds of skins dyed red with madder. and she saw the bases of the pillars of the temple of the lord. all were of one gold [2] apart from the demons whom i condemned to labour. and there was peace in the circle of my kingdom and over all the earth [1. a shekel. philo has the form s klos, i. 468. s glos is the usual spelling in the lxx. 2. there seems to be here a lacuna in the ms] 117. and it came to pass, which i was in my kingdom, the king of the arabians, adares, sent me a letter, and the writing of the letter was written as follows "to king solomon, all hail! lo, we have heard, and it hath bee

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

seal for over 180 years has by no means been limited to the reverse side. the crest heraldically is an independent device; it is correctly considered apart from the eagle and from the reverse side of the seal. as an emblem of arms -27- selected for special dignity the crest represents america herself. the eagle represents the people. the crest is composed of the stars, around which is disposed a circle of clouds, and the glory, a halo or corona of light. totten wrote that "the glory has not been correctly realized upon a single die used for great seal purposes. the primary significance of a glory was to denote the presence of god" heraldry borrowed this emblem directly from the scriptures (ps. lxiii, 2; 1 kings viii, 11, etc. yet, as totten pointed out, not a single ray of light breaks th

nal coat of arms hanging on the wall behind his pew. the religious heritage of our nation could hardly have been expressed in a more felicitous fashion than it was in the symbolism of this painting. the glory of golden light is by far the most prominent feature of the blazon. it indicates in the strongest terms the presence of god. the heavenly rays of light extend from the outer perimeter of the circle of clouds out behind the entire upper portion of the eagle's body and even beyond the tips of its wings. the head of the eagle with its fierce curved beak is within the circle of clouds. no occult meaning can be attached to the number of feathers in the wings and tail. the escutcheon (shield) on the breast is curved; its sides meet in a point at the base of the tail. the curved shield is he

an. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a reverence for the wisdom of a supreme being."44 totten, tracing the symbolism of the eye, affirmed that "the word jehovah, of the solar circle of arabia, superseded the egyptian motto in the radiant triangle, and as the word soon became too sacred to be spoken or ever- 32- written, it was generally symbolized by the all-seeing eye of him whose name it was."45 he described the "cap of purest crystal" once atop the pyramid of gizeh (the floating triangle on the reverse seal) as the "priceless gem of egypt."the terrible crystal (job

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ugh in a human way. it is the force in them which makes them strive to become more and more divine. thinking in this way, one can say with empedocles: when, set free from the body, released you rise to the ether, you become divine, an immortal, escaped from the power of death.38 34 christianity as mystical fact looking at human life from this perspective, the prospect of initiation into the magic circle of the eternal becomes a real possibility. forces that would not unfold under purely natural conditions of life must certainly be present in human beings, and if they remain untapped their life will pass away unfructified. it was the role of the mysteries, as it was the task set for themselves by the greek philosophers, to release those forces and thereby to make humanity akin to the divine

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

d celebrities including america's richest and most powerful caught in the act as they perform occult magic. once you understand their covert signals and coded picture messages, your world will never be the same. destiny will be made manifest. you will know the truth and everything will become clear. texe marrs is author of over 37 books, including the #1 bestseller dark secrets of the new age and circle of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america. last night i saw upon the stair a little man who wasn't there. he wasn't there again today. oh gee, i wish he'd go away! old nursery rhyme table of contents introducti

odex magica or stating that the men and women pictured are knowingly involved in any type of plot, satanic or otherwise. my friends are fully aware that over the years, i have authored and produced numerous books, audiotapes, and videos on the subject of mysterious marks, symbols, signs, and logos, including such bestseller classics as dark secrets of the new age, mystery mark of the new age, and circle of intrigue. as such, the reader should realize that the information in my books and other works is based solely on my own opinion. true, i do my level best to judge things accurately and to marshall relevant facts and data that might bear; but ultimately, the reader or viewer must decide if he or she concurs with the author's judgements and opinions. as the cliche of a wellknown tv news ne

site, the men who run america's federal government or who sit as ceos of this nation's top financial institutions and corporations, have the psychopathic "talent" of looking the the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 27 citizenry square in the face and insisting that "two plus two do not make four" being deceivers and practitioners of the craft (witchcraft, the psychopaths who lead the inner circle of the illuminati are more than capable of standing before the cameras and working magic and occult ritual right before our very eyes, pretending all the while they are simply acting normal as usual. it has been said that if one really wants to hide a great secret, he should conceal it in plain sight. well, this maxim certainly applies to the disordered, but somehow illogical, behavior of t

o doubt enjoy a smugly satisfying sense of perversity in knowing they are deceiving those whom, they are persuaded, are the ignorant and unknowing multitudes. the inner circle and their puppets the elite of the illuminati are themselves divided by rank and authority. there is a hidden inner circle, followed by a several hundred-member core. next, we have perhaps three to five thousand in a larger circle of influence, and then finally, another ten thousand puppets. the latter group, the puppets, have no real influence on matters of importance. this group includes celebrities, media representatives, educators, and others who are only vaguely aware that an elitist global conspiracy exists. they simply know that they must hew to the "party line" the puppets also realize they must maintain a st

t the name jahbuhlun has nine letters and is made up of three syllables, jah, buh, lun. in the ritual for the royal arch degree, since there are three royal arch masons pronouncing the hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 55 name three times each, altogether, says zain, twenty-seven syllables are pronounced. this, he explains, represents "the twenty-seven days it takes the moon to pass through the circle of zodiacal signs."3 interestingly, in the ritual drama, the three masons doing the pronouncing of jahbuhlun are said to have come from babylon! so, we have a ritual the 13th degree in the scottish rite and 7th in the york rite in which three "masters" come from babylon (the font of all evils, see revelation 13, 17, and 18 in the holy bible) to instruct the candidate on how to build the roy

magic in theory and practice, he states: this serpent, satan, is not the enemy of man. he is 'the devil' of the (egyptian) book of thoth, and his emblem is 'baphomet' the androgyne who is the hieroglyph of arcane perfection..but moreover his letter is ayin, the eye; he is baphles me! 99 light and his zodiacal image is capricornus, that leaping goat whose attribute is liberty.4 no doubt the inner circle of the illuminati have specific objectives in mind that are being met by men like crowley, lavey, hubbbard, and kinsey. these men and their followers are used to degrade and debase humanity, vulgarize religion, and destroy sane and moral culture. in truth, the philosophies of these evil men are in accord with that of the illuminati. at the core level of weishaupt's philosophy was always the

is on the front of the altar cloth. rosicrucians also commend the triangle within the circle, the very logo of alcoholics anonymous. from a page right out of a rosicrucian manual, the figure at left is the "symbol of creation" nehushstan the serpent, also called oroboros, the serpent swallowing its own tail. this symbolizes perpetual movement (hegelian dialectic) and the occult conception of the "circle of life" the slogan that disney's movie, the lion king, made famous. the book of revelation in the holy bible calls satan "that old serpent" and for good reason! the triangle inside the serpentine circle represents the unholy trinity, which the occult teaches is the spiritual element soon to manifest, already operating at the very center of the material universe. 386 codex magica (from the

jew, says that the sign is the same gesture given in jewish synagogues when the rabbi and elders bring out the holy of holies. it is based on the hebrew letter "shin" in essence, on the popular tv show, every time spock gave the "shin" vulcan greeting hand sign, he was invoking cabalistic magic. twenty-two scorched by the sun solar signs, circles, and serpents it is he (god) that sitteth upon the circle of the earth- isaiah 40:22 (written about 1,000 years before columbus proved the earth was not flat) it would not be impossible to prove, with sufficient repetition and psychological understanding of the people concerned, that a square is, in fact, a circle. joseph goebbels propaganda minister nazi germany in the mythology of the primitive world, the serpent is universally the symbol of the

THE BLACK LODGE

both should avoid a forced union on the physical plane, even if they esteem and respect each other on other planes "what is bound in heaven must not be sundered on earth" is but half of the idea expressed in this passage of the "gospels. the converse is also true! see al i 41. the subject of love is too complex to be covered in this document. it is taught, step by step, in the grades of the inner circle of h.o.o.r. the theory is revealed priorly, and has even been openly published; but the living experience needed to understand and practice that secret is rarely reached before its appointed place in our order s structure. suffice it to say that two human beings may love each other on certain planes without loving each other on all planes- this is an effect of karma. it can also happen that

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

area with incense. many people use sage. sage should not be used if anyone who will be at the ritual is pregnant. frankincense, can also be used, or you can sprinkle the area with a mixture of blessed salt-water. casting the circle, is done by tracing a circle in the air, above the ground with the athame (or wand, while walking deosil (clockwise) around the area. as you do, say, i conjure thee, o-circle of power, become a boundary between the world, and the sacred space within (in an outdoor circle, some might even use a sword to cut an actual circle into the ground) one of the problems of being in the navy, is that in the course of time, references, and source material get lost. the following is my version of a ritual that i first read, sometime before 1996, in circle network news. i regr

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

freedom that can be pleasant or unpleasant. then it must return to the cycle of births and deaths. how many lifespans must the soul endure before the process of purification is completed and its final release is obtained? plato (c. 428 348 b.c.e) envisioned three periods of a thousand years each as a possible answer. according to orphic teachings, the only way out of the wheel of birth, the great circle of necessity, was through an act of divine grace that could possibly be obtained by the supplicant becoming immersed in the writing, ritual acts, and teachings of orpheus and receiving initiation into the mysteries of the cult. although there are no available texts clearly setting forth the process of initiation, it likely included fasting, rites of purification, and the reciting of prayers

d and the initiates partook of a sacramental feast of its raw flesh as a holy act that brought them in closer union with the god. once this had been accomplished, the initiates were given secret formulas which would enable them to avoid the snares awaiting the unwary soul as it descended to hades and would ensure them a blissful stay while they awaited a sign that their participation in the great circle of necessity had ended. m delving deeper ferm, vergilious, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. gaster, dr. theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. pythagoras (c. 590 c.520 b.c.e) pythagoras, one of the greatest philosophers and mathematicians of the sixth century b.c.e, is reported to have been the first of the greeks to teach the doct

r ferm, vergilious, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. gaster, dr. theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. pythagoras (c. 590 c.520 b.c.e) pythagoras, one of the greatest philosophers and mathematicians of the sixth century b.c.e, is reported to have been the first of the greeks to teach the doctrine that the soul, passing through the great circle of necessity, was born at various times to various living bodies. pythagoras believed in the soul as a thought of god, and he considered the physical body to be simply one of a succession of receptacles for the housing of the soul. many of his followers became vegetarians, for he taught that the soul might live again in animals. because of his importance to early greek culture, pythagoras i

so i don t have to hurt myself as i move through the karma that i have created. in a psychological and poetic approach to the study of christ in the fourth gospel (1923, eva gore-booth explains the role of jesus the christ from the perspective of a reincarnationist and states that he is the way-shower in god s great plan, the intercessor who offers humankind release from the cycle of rebirth, the circle of wanderings. in this view, jesus became the anointed one who achieved christ consciousness and thereby was allowed to offer eternal life to all people, a deliverance from reincarnation, from the life and death circle of this earthly living. in the latter part of the nineteenth century, charles fillmore (1854 1948) and his wife founded what eventually became known as unity school of christ

their astral bodies to relay metaphysical teachings. after a turbulent period in india, which she left under charges of fraud to settle in london in 1887, blavatsky began work on her magnum opus, the secret doctrine (1888, a massive statement of her theosophical philosophy, including her views on reincarnation. only a constant series of rebirths of one and the same individual, passing through the circle of necessity, can fully explain the age-old problems of good and evil and the apparent injustices of life, blavatsky argues. only a system wherein one is rewarded or punished for the deeds or crimes committed in a former life can explain the inequalities of birth and fortune, of intellect and capacities. when a person s life is beset by injustice and misfortune, only the blessed knowledge o

departed are heard speaking through the instrument. theoretically, these voices manifest independently from the medium. trumpet t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 87 a group of men and women levitating a table (archives of brad steiger) mediums are popular at spiritualist camps, and husband and wife teams often travel the circle of summer camps giving demonstrations. skeptics suggest that the reason for such male and female partnerships among trumpet mediums is the simple fact that many more voice tones may be imitated by the mediums during the course of a seance. the materialization of an old coin, a ring, a bracelet, or a semiprecious stone from the spirit world to a sitter attending a seance is called an apport

met the spirit personality of katie king, who claimed to be the daughter of john king, alias henry owen morgan, the infamous buccaneer. king promised to be cook s spirit control and to produce many types of remarkable phenomena for a period of three years. cook was conducting her seances only at her parental home, and her father, mother, two sisters, and their household maid served as her steady circle of sitters. the teenager s reputation as a medium of remarkable talents had spread, and wealthy citizens of manchester were offering retainers that would guarantee their attendance at her spirit circles whenever they required them. in april of 1872, katie king made an attempt to materialize, and she appeared only as a deathlike face between the gauze curtains of a seance cabinet. as spirit

a brief period of freedom that can be pleasant or unpleasant. then it must return to the cycle of births and deaths. how many lifespans must the soul endure before the process of purification is completed and its final release is obtained? plato envisioned three periods of a thousand years each as a possible answer. according to orphic teachings, the only way out of the wheel of birth, the great circle of necessity, was through an act of divine grace that could possibly be obtained by the supplicant becoming immersed in the writing, ritual acts, and teachings of orpheus and receiving initiation into the mysteries of the cult. although there are no available texts clearly setting forth the process of initiation, it is likely that they included fasting, rites of purification, and the reciti

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ve related dreams that have dramatized actual incidents that the analysts themselves have experienced that day or even the week before. in several cases, the key to a patient s mental disturbance has been located in a dream experience of the analyst. reports have even been made of several patients of the same analyst sharing dreams or reenacting group or individual experiences, as if some strange circle of telepathic dreams had been established. parapsychologists have long contended that telepathy (and esp in general) functions best between individuals who have a strong emotional link. this particular level of the human mind seems to operate best spontaneously, especially when a crisis situation makes it necessary to communicate through other than the standard sensory channels. for quite s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

rst used by spanish occultists toward the end of the fif- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 16 secret societies t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 17 certain scholars who have studied the makeup of the bilderbergers insist that the group is controlled by the 10-man inner circle of the illuminati. according to their claims, this secret cabal has painstakingly prepared an agenda for the masses of humanity into the millennium. such individuals as the bilderbergers will become the world fs masters, and the vast majority of the global population may look forward to a future existence as pawns, if not slaves, of the illuminati. according to certain sources who claim kno

e. new york: harper& row, 1967. summers, montague. the history of witchcraft. new york: university books, 1956. salem, massachusetts the salem, massachusetts, witchcraft trials of 1692 provide a classic example of what scholars mean when they refer to the gwitch craze h or gwitch hysteria h that swept through europe in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. because of the accusations of a small circle of prepubescent girls, an entire community became crazed and caught up in the fear that many of their neighbors were serving satan in secret. the witch hysteria in salem village resulted in the deaths of 24 men and women, who were hanged, were crushed to death, or died in prison. the reign of terror that seized the village of salem in massachusetts bay colony in t h e g a l e e n c y c l o

arch that led him to give verification to the importance of the planetary positions at a person fs birth. british astronomer and fellow of the royal astronomical society percy seymour (1901.1980) set forth his theory that astrology is neither magical nor mystical.but in fact.magnetic. during world war ii (1939.1945, allied intelligence knew that adolf hitler (1889. 1945) and a number of his inner circle of the nazi high command, such as his deputy rudolf hess (1894.1987) and s.s. chief heinrich himmler (1900.1945, took a keen interest in astrology. during the dark days of the blitz of london, someone in great britain fs newly established psychological research bureau (prb) decided that if they had an astrologer in britain who could make the same calculations that the nazi astrologers would

spirits and the holy light would always keep the image of the other in the lovers f mind. the fifth knot was done to the left, assuring fidelity throughout their lifetimes. the sixth knot was bound on the right, binding the exclusivity of their affections, one to the other. the last knot, the seventh, was secured to the left and the officiator declared that the two should stand always within the circle of their love and happiness, unable to be separated by any power of earth. the incantation completed, the maker of the ritual would then bind the two ends of the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 180 objects of mystery and power chinese jade knife, c. 2500.2000 b.c.e (corbis corporation) cord together and wear it in the manner of a gar

the natchez, and it is supposed their vanished mississippian predecessors, had elaborate funeral ceremonies which involved certain sacrifices. when mound 72 was excavated, the burial pits of nearly 300 people were discovered, including what may have been as many as 53 young women who were sacrificed to honor the death of a great ruler-priest. in 1961, dr. warren wittry unearthed the remains of a circle of red cedar posts that may have been used as a solar calendar to note coming seasons and to help determine when to plant and when to harvest crops. the discovery was dubbed gwoodhenge, h in recognition to its similarity to the circular arrangement known as stonehenge in great britain. sources: harpur, james. the atlas of sacred places. old saybrook, conn: konecky& konecky, 1994. thomas, da

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

r. our fluidic bodies attract and repulse each other following laws similar to those of electricity. it is this which produces instinctive sympathies and antipathies. they thus equilibrate each other, and for this reason hallucinations are often contagious; abnormal projections change the luminous currents; the perturbation caused by a sick person wins over to itself the more sensitive natures; a circle of illusions is established, and a whole crowd of people is easily dragged away thereby. such is the history of strange apparitions and popular prodigies. thus are explained the miracles of the american mediums and the hysterics of table-turners, who reproduce in our own times the ecstasies of whirling dervishes. the sorcerers of lapland with their magic drums, and the conjurer medicine-men

unicate them by vibrations to the nervous apparatus in such a manner that the hallucination is complete. the imagination seems then to triumph over nature itself, and produces truly strange phenomena. the material body, deluged with fluid, seems to participate in the fluidic qualities, it escapes from the operation of the laws of gravity, becomes momentarily invulnerable, and even invisible, in a circle of persons suffering from collective hallucination. the convulsionaries of st. medard, as one knows, had their flesh torn off with red-hot pincers, had themselves felled like oxen, and ground like corn, and crucified, without suffering any pain; they were levitated, walked about head downwards, and ate bent pins and digested them. we think we ought to recapitulate here the remarks which we

e from day to day by the discoveries of science: i refer to "universal analogy" deprived of this key of transcendental dogma, he could see no more of the gods than the sun, the seven planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac; but he did not see in the sun the image of the logos of plato, in the seven planets the seven notes of the celestial gamut, and in the zodiac the quadrature of the ternary circle of all initiations. 187 the emperor julian, that "adept of the spirit" who was never understood, that initiate whose paganism was less idolatrous than the faith of certain christians, the emperor julian, we say, understood better than dupuis and volney the symbolic worship of the sun. in his hymn to the king, helios, he recognizes that the star of day is but the reflection and the material

hus with disguised vices vices to a certain extend diluted 249 and become almost lovable. an honest woman will experience nothing but disgust in the society of a prostitute, but she has everything to fear from the seductions of a coquette. one knows that madness is contagious, but the mad are more particularly dangerous when they are amiable and sympathetic. one enters little by little into their circle of ideas, one ends by understanding their exaggerations, while partaking their enthusiasm, one grows accustomed to their logic that has lost its way, one ends by finding that they are not as mad as one thought at first. thence to believing that they alone are right there is but one step. one likes them, one approves of them, one is as mad as they are. the affections are free and may be base

the "flagum" and by a persistent direction of the will. one turns the active side of one's own ascendant towards the passive side of the ascendant of 250 another when one wishes to take hold of that other and dominate him. the astral ascendant has been divined by other magi, who gave it the name of "tourbillon (vortex. it is, say they, a current of specialized light, representing always the same circle of images, and consequently determined and determining impressions. these vortices exist for men as for stars "the stars" said paracelsus "breathe out their luminous soul, and attract each other's radiation. the soul of the earth, prisoner of the fatal laws of gravitation, frees itself by specializing itself, and passes through the instinct of animals to arrive at the intelligence of man. t

y of the old man of the mountain; it is a dream without sleep, an hallucination without madness, a reasoned and willed vision, a real creation of intelligence and faith. thence-forward, when he preaches, the jesuit can say "what we have seen with our eyes, what we have heard with our ears, and what our hands have handled, that do we declare unto you" the jesuit thus trained is in communion with a circle of wills exercised like his own; consequently each of the fathers is as strong as the society, and the society is stronger than the world. chapter ii how to preserve and renew youth- the secrets of cagliostro- the possibility of resurrection- example of william postel, called the resurrected- story of a wonder-working workman, etc. one knows that a sober, moderately busy, and perfectly regu

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

in the bountiful light of self-deification. the sabbat exists in the mind and is performed in the spirit. the luciferian has instinctual knowledge that he or she has opened a current, by their own predilection, which intrinsically blends the realm of fantasy with in-flesh reality. when one drops to one knee in the forest or hidden place, summons the power of the earth and that which lies in their circle of being, the mind is guided to the celestial and empyrean (meaning the highest heavens) sabbat from those words chanted in waking can the tranceways be met and the will made flesh. the luciferian path is indeed based in the shadow. the luciferian is one who begins in darkness, masters the infernal aspects of his/her being and then seeks to illuminate further the light of imagination; the 3

n circles. 7 the people of the lie, or practitioners of witchcraft, see yatuk dinoih by the present author. 16 there was a group of so-called witches which were known as the aniza bedouin clan. they were derived in leadership from a man known as abu el- atahiyya (748-c. 828, who was originally a potter but became a strong and influential writer and poet among fellow arabs. atahiyya had a coven or circle of disciples who were called wise ones, and after his death adopted the goat as a symbol of their tribe. the torch or candle between the horns was added, signifying wisdom from the head of the teacher. the aniza tribe also had a symbol of the wasm or tribal brand, which was a symbol which resembled a birds foot. the clan was also known for their use of the bloodletter8 which was called the

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

es the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as providing an unparalleled guide to the hidden world of the modern occultist. acknowledgements i acknowledge the lessons of my teachers and colleagues of the invisible college, particularly frater daleth for the operation of sol; soror jasinth for love and company in the circle of the moon; soror brina for reopening eden; and the participants in the illuminated congregation of melchizedek, past, present and future, who seek to maintain and preserve the greatest work of all. propositum perfectio est f.i.a.t (5=6) cognitatione sui secumque colloquio firmitatem petere (6=5) dedications to sue, whose friendship was given through a long dark night of the soul. to carol

rajas sattvas tamas pain death bondage the scourge keeps the aspiration keen, the dagger shows that the magician is determined to make any sacrifice required, and the chain restricts his wandering. the three "binding items" surround the holy oil, representing consecration, grace and aspiration. this could be taken to symbolise in the concentric circles model of kabbalah that geburah is the outer circle of chesed, which has its roots in binah, to which the oil can be associated. wippler mentions that one can meditate on geburah and chesed as analysis and synthesis, in order to reach an accurate self-evaluation. this resumes the idea of justice, the path running from geburah to tiphareth, the central sephirah of balance. a useful object of meditation for this triad, and indeed any part of t

see diagram for instructions. drawing the tree stage one. first, draw a straight vertical line down the centre of your sheet of paper. ensure that the line is drawn in pencil as you will be erasing it once the basis structure has been drawn. stage 2. next, draw a circle whose top edge touches the top of the line, and whose lower edge comes to about one third of the way down the line. draw another circle of the same size whose top edge touches the bottom of the first circle. stage 3. draw two further circles of the same size, the first using the intersection of the circles in stage two as a centre, and the second having a top edge which touches the bottom of the circle just drawn. stage four. you now have the centre points of each of the ten sephiroth marked out, and can draw smaller circle

e censer& aspergillus; point cheth is the furnace& graal. on the altar is the rose, cup with wine, pen and paper, incense, bowl of water, and candle of colour appropriate to oath to be made. about the circle visualise or inscribe the god-name ararita. begin with lesser banishing ritual of pentagram. take water and sprinkle circle saying; the seven of perfection is purified and resolved to the one circle of light. take incense and cense circle saying; the seven of perfection is consecrated and resolved to the one circle of light. take cup and hold up, saying; i invoke the power of netzach, the power of glory, the power of victory, in the name of jehovah tzabaoth, lord of hosts, to work this oath of transmutation. drink wine. write oath on paper. holding oath above candle say; by the furnace

me adonai("lord (iii) turn to the west, still drawing a circle about you, trace a pentagram, and vibrate the god-name eheieh("i am that i am, or "i will be, pronounced as eh-hay-yeah (iv) turn to the north and having drawn another pentagram, vibrate the god-name agla (an acronym of the phrase gibor le olam amen, and pronounced ah-gah-lah (v) returning to point towards the east, and completing the circle of light about you, raise both your arms to either side, making a cross. 4. summon the four guarding archangels as follows: say "before me raphael (rah-fah-yell, behind me gabriel (gah-bree-ell, on my right hand, michael (mee-khah-ell, on my left hand, auriel (aw-ree-ell" at each name, pause and visualise an appropriate figure, usually twice the size of the room, but sometimes more human-si

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

tionships, associations, cooperation, and compassion. it is also the center of meditation, devotion and prayer. the word anahata means "unstruck sound" implying that its sound is completely inner-a silent sound. the thymus gland and the cardio-pulmonary plexus are associated here. the traditional color of the fourth chakra is green. an alternate color is deep red.10 its symbols are vayu, the blue circle of elemental air, and the blue hexagram or six-pointed star. this center is the bridge between the more physical energies of the first three chakras, and the transcendent energies of the final three centers. disorders of the heart and lungs fall under the realm of the fourth chakra. 5. visuddha, the throat chakra, is located in the hollow of the throat. the thyroid and parathyroid glands ar

we can produce the physical and astral conditions which will make it easier for us to realize our true place in the divine universe. the pentagram is a symbol of the logos or the word of creation, which connects the essential divine self in humanity to the one divine self called god. the formula of the lbrp the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram is the ceremonial magician's way of casting a circle of protection. some wiccan groups will cast a circle around their sacred space by tracing it on the ground with a sword, or by sprinkling salt water around the area. but the ceremonial magician does this by tracing pentagrams around the circle with a specialized dagger or wand. the ritual begins with a brief moment of meditation to cleanse the mind and begin the process of creating a ritual

rnunnos, lord of the forest. for about me are na deathan (pronounced "nah jee-aahn" meaning "the gods "and in the center is co-cothrom (pronounced "co-cho-dm" meaning "equilibrium. repeat the gaelic qabalistic cross as in the beginning. alternative gaelic banishing ritual a circled cross may be substituted for the pentagram in the ritual above. this symbol has several meanings, one of whch is the circle of the heavens containing the four elements or four cardinal points. to draw the circled cross in the air before you, trace the shaft of the cross starting at the top and drawing downward. next, start at the left point of the crossbar and move straight across to the right point of the crossbar. finally, start at a point on the left side of the circle and trace clockwise (see figure 14, p. 1

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

d of a put-on "absolutely not" she answered, turning to the farmer "tell him the rest of it "well, about a week ago something scared my cows real bad" he continued "you know, we ain't told anyone about this, mrs. hyre. you aren't going to put it in the paper, are you "not if you don't want us to "come on. let me show you something" he led us into the field behind his barn. there was a thirty-foot circle of scorched earth on the hillside. i had seen several of these "fairy circles" before "that night our cows really acted up" he went on "they stampeded. they were so scared they went right through the fence over there" he pointed toward a stretch of wire fence that had obviously just been repaired "it's an electric fence. now you know that it takes a lot to make cows charge through an electr

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ysical incapacities, and emotional malaise that accompanied this work from the onset of the translation to the end of its final published form. therefore, as a matter of policy, we cannot honour any requests to see the necronomicon in its original state. banishings read this section carefully. in the interim period between the translation and the publication of this work, the editor, along with a circle of initiates in another discipline, undertook to experiment with the rituals and forces outlined in the necronomicon. in using the material alone, or within a western ceremonial structure (such as the golden dawn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae o

ot forbid that silent race from exacting its toll. and it is said that some of that race lie waiting for the ancient ones to once more rule the cosmos, that they may be given the right hand of honour, and that such as these are lawless. this is what is said. the preliminary invocation when the time has come to summon the watcher the first time, the place of thy calling must be clean, and a double circle of flour drawn about thee. and there should be no altar, but only the new bowl with the three carven signs on it. and the conjuration of the fire should be made, and the sacrifices heaped thereupon, into the burning bowl. and the bowl is now called aga mass ssaratu, and to be used for no other purpose, save to invoke the watcher. and the bowl must be lain between the circles, facing the nor

apiya kasshap tiya epishya mushtepish tiya! kima tinur khuturshuna l'rim! lichulu lizubu u littaattuku! e pishtashunu kima meh naadu ina tikhi likhtu! shunu limutuma anaku lu'ubluyi! shunu linishuma anaku lu'udnin! shunu li'iktishuma anaku luuppatari! tirrama shaluti sha kashshapti sha ruchi ye ipushu shupi yi arkhish uppu yush! zi dingir gal keshsheba kanpa (this to be recited seven times in the circle of flour before the aga mass ssaratu when it is found that the worshippers of tiamat are raising powers against thee or thy neighbourhood. or, it may said when the great bear is suspended from his tail in the heavens, which is the time the baneful worshippers gather for their rites, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spi

is the splendour of ereshkigal, the joy of kutulu, the food of azag-thoth. therefore, thine obligation is as of the gatekeep of the inside, agent of marduk, servant of enki, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away, and it was to the priests of the flame that covenant was given to seal the gates between this world and the other, and to keep watch thereby, through this night of time, and the circle of magick is the barrier, the temple, and the gate between the worlds. know, fourthly, that it is become the obligation of the priests of the flame and the sword, and of all magick, to bring their power to the underworld and keep it chained thereby, for the underworld is surely the gate forgotten, by which the ancient ones ever seek entrance to the land of the living, and the ministers of a

of nanna, he may summon the spirits of that realm, but not before. these things you will learn in the course of your journey, and it is not necessary to put it all down here, save for a few noble formulae concerning the works of the sphere of libat, of ishtar, the queen. these are works of the gentle passions, which seek to engender affection between man and woman. and they may best be done in a circle of white, the priest being properly cleansed and in a clean robe. preliminary purification invocation bright one of the heavens, wise ishtar mistress of the gods, whose "yes" is truly "yes" proud one among the gods, whose command is supreme mistress of heaven and of earth, who rules in all places ishtar, at your name all heads are bowed down i. son of. have bowed down before you may my body

THE SHADOWED ONES

your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serpent guardian. 6 by this shall you dance the movement against the sun, by dreaming shall you embrace my bride and by waking adore the morning star who summons forth the sun. so it is done the widdershins dance of the circle -of the watchers and their times- let the initiate seek in the circle of azazel the angelick watchers, those who shower witch blood in the eyes of the brave and faithful bodies of man and woman. by noon when the sun is in its height does one seek shaitan called iblis in the south with the blade of cain do summon with thy heart the adversary who shall be met in the mirrored adobe of hades, of darkness and shadow gleam by midnight let the sun envenom your spiri

kness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposition become whole through her bleeding temple. she who beget cain and gave humanity the gift of the watchers in flesh hearken unto the very circle of being. by the north does ahriman hear thy calls, who is your shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of sh

beel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowledge granted to you. listen to the waters in both storm and silence, there is much to hear in their waves .come forth from the oceans as a beast and ignite again your soul in the life giving flame of azazel! hold thy blade towards the sun and transform again! become in this light! o spirit of angelick watchers, my wards and guardians of the circle of being do hear my call .as i stand in the leviathanic circle does my flesh become reborn in the linage of witchblood, of cain and naamah, of samael and lilith! open now the secret ways of those angels of dream and skull walking sleep i seek thy council as i seek the daevas who walk the shadows! the black light is illuminating my spirit and i am both midnight and noontide in essence! o wat

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

th, earthy and celestial. sweet lyrics are crushed cheek by jowl with the most corrosive satire, sonorous heroics and blank verse at times merge into the most raucous of hudibrasian doggerel, rimes of the sweetest and the most perverse character ring in our astonished ear, tragedy and farce, ever extremes: paul and virginie sitting on the knees of pantagruel, blowing kisses through the sephirotic circle of eternity. at times we listen to the yearning hopes of a paracelsus, or the noble words of a tannhauser; at times warm arms are flung around us, and the hot kisses of some messaline suffocate our very breath, leading us into the mansions of a de sade and through the gardens of an aretino, horrid with the frenzy of eros. or, again, we are treading with the sages of philosophy, or emidst th

pre-raphaelite, that, strictly speaking, a conscious and musical irregularity became admissible, wedging its way in, and splitting up the metrical structure of perfect scansion *as a good example i will quote the following opening lines of a sonnet addressed to gthe secretary of state, h by wilson bonchord in poems composed in prison: when crime fs sad victim has been tried and brought within the circle of the difficult sphere which england fs penal statutes appoint him here: to expiate by patient toil and thought. neither the second nor the third line scans; nevertheless the second is good, as it is musical: the extra half-step in the word gdifficult h carrying with it a difficulty, and thus emphasizing the meaning; whilst in the third, there is neither scansion nor music. in gatalanta in

t a false society; which overwhelms it not by bravery, or craft, or even by cunning, but by the dull and stunning power of a leaden club. in the ghonourable adulterers h we find a poem strikingly reminiscent of galice, h a boundless, and what ydgrunites would call gan illicit love, h but more, a well-aimed shaft against the horrors of the social marriage tie, which is denominated as gthe devilish circle of the fiery ring, h which, as their love grew, gbecame one moment like a little thing. h if i am right, the heart of this poem bleeds generous indignation against the marriage bond. we read: it was no wonder when the second day showed me a city on the desert way, whose brazen gates were open, where within i saw a statue for a sign of sin, and saw the people come to it and pray, before its

be symbolized as follows: idealism mysticism realism the pyrrhoni stic line hylo-idealism hylo-idealism ag no stic is m agnosticism c r owl e ya n i t y crowleyan i ty in the centre is mysticism which links together idealism and realism, or the ego to the non-ego, and at the same time holds them apart. without it idealism becomes absolute subjectivity, and realism absolute objectivity (n. b. the circle of idealism is the only entirely white circle in the symbol, and that of realism the only entirely black one. the gjakin h and gbohaz h of king solomon fs temple) idealism and realism are further connected by the hylo-ideallstic circle, which expresses them in terms of science; and the whole is encircled by the ring of agnosticism, beyond which philosophy as philosophy cannot penetrate. the

ch expresses them in terms of science; and the whole is encircled by the ring of agnosticism, beyond which philosophy as philosophy cannot penetrate. the three circles of mysticism, hylo- idealism (idealism and realism, and agnosticism; or magic, science, and philosophy, are all bisected by the pyrrhonistic line of doubt which alone vanishes in the circumference of crowleyanity. this is the outer circle of all, forming, with the pyrrhonistic line, a perfect yin and yang; itself the unutterable t a o. to attain to the ne plus ultra of crowleyanity, it will be necessary to arrive at a state of desperate despair, a state in which the equilibrium of both body and mind are balancing between conscious alienation and unconscious insanity; and this state is the cerberus we all have to pass before

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

d by a magus, type of the perfect man, that is to say, in full possession of his moral and physical faculties. he is represented standing; it is the attitude of will which precedes action. his robe is white, image of purity, original or regained. a serpent biting its own tail serves him for a girdle; it is the symbol of eternity which alone circumscribes his endeavors. his forehead is girt with a circle of gold. gold signifies light, and the circle expresses the universal circumference in which gravitate all created things. the right hand of the magus holds a scepter of gold, surmounted by a circle representing spirit; symbol of the authority conferred by spiritual attainment. he raises it toward heaven in the sign of aspiration to science, wisdom and force. above is a four-pointed star, i

nspiritual life. the other pyramid is white, symbolizing a life enlightened by science and spiritual wisdom. in front of it is shown a door, or exit, indicating that those thus enlightened are not earth-bound, but pass freely, when their earthly life is completed, to a life in the higher spheres. in the road before the pyramids are two dogs, one white and the other black; while between them, in a circle of white, crawls a scorpion. this dim, moonlight scene represents a seance room, the hidden perils of which are more redoubtable than those to be seen. the false radiance of the moon indicates the glamor that surrounds such an occasion. the good and the bad, the ignorant and the learned, symbolized by the pyramids, are gathered there at the edge of the road into the beyond. to such a place

ts, as denoted by the white dog; or treacherous and dominating spirits who have much knowledge, as indicated by the white circle in which the scorpion moves, but who use it to deceive arid attain their selfish ends. the sun--arcanum xix. in divination, arcanum xix may be read as happiness and joy. arcanum xix is figured by a young man and a young woman holding each other by the hand. about them a circle of 20 flowers springs from the earth. above is a radiant sun of 21 rays, in the center of which is the symbol of conjugal union. this sun is the symbol of perfect union expressed on all three planes; perfect harmony of physical desires, intellectual interests, and spiritual aspirations. the young man and woman are plainly dressed, indicating simplicity of life, moderation of desires and pur

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ers of the luciferic angel. death posture preliminary sensation. here we are able to see the alphabet of witches, the alphabet of desire as spare termed it. this very sigillic language is unique unto the sorcerer, it is a key to the depths and heights of the spirit, the language of the subconscious. please note the serpent which encircles the initiate, the death posture brings one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evi

er familiars and servitors, sexual playthings and the serpent of knowledge moving towards the yoni or eye of darkness. this is the essence of the path found in the grimoire adamu, forbidden sexual sorcery. vampires at play those who fell from the heavens and brought to man the gnosis of the black flame, also sought the elixir of life, their devouring desires sought to dance widdershins around the circle of flame, those who by dreaming path shared the very blood offered from the cup of az to then empower and envenom our sorcerous spirits. here the witch takes copulation and is given the knowledge of the fell angel, who is to share with her the blood of the dragon offered from the depths of darkness. i am all sexuality. transudation of hecate here the hag or dark moon of hecate (lilith, by t

ths of darkness. i am all sexuality. transudation of hecate here the hag or dark moon of hecate (lilith, by the way of crossroads sheds the flesh to go forth to the sabbat. this ecstasy brings spirit un-form, and the desire of her is shown in her familiars and servitors given spirit flesh. the hands of anubis and hekate are caressing those seeking the realm of the necromance, to dance the endless circle of the serpent s spine, the very dance of witches. the sorcerer he who calls upon the shades of his own alphabet of desire may also awaken to any length the blackened fire of the shadowed one, given from lofty fall above. here the sorcerer in ceremonial robe, calls upon his godforms and desires, that by serpent and flame shall they become flesh. the only thing true here is the lie which bec

cstasy to ecstasy when the mind of akoman (daemon within) is uplifted by rite and trance, can then their very words make the flesh they seek. by the whore who is a divine mother and love, to the winged familiar of the black eagle s flesh, to the baphometic god which is our desire flesh out, can then we rise to the totem of our gods and goddesses. witch mother this is the desire of the hag and the circle of the triple moon d queen of the sabbat. the witch mother speaks to us in dream, offers withered flesh to the repulsed and becomes as beauty in the black mirror of desire. in the circle join with her no matter the repulsion, for therein is the ascension to the luciferic angel. in death we find new life, a flame still exists where once heat did rage. as the elixir falls, she is always there

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

t pleasure may be known to a deeper ecstalethe abyss and tabaet a study of adversarial mythology in magick by michael w. ford introduction the purpose of the following essay is to not only examine masks worn by the fallen angels throughout history as well as to examine the etymology of the spirit of self-liberation and opposition from the praxis of occult thought. the very passing of power in the circle of witchcraft and sorcery is the averse way of bringing into union daemon and man, the intent of the adversary is life and the immortality of the spirit. as luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi provide a foundation of sorcery which incorporates an interwoven praxis of antinomianism and self-deification, the essential origins of the daemonic feminine and masculine should be further understoo

iced in society, yet master and control our personal lives in such a way to which much good luck befalls us. some are avatars of darkness, appearing as what society fears and hates most. the beast headed god has taken many masks in our world, the adversary has also mastered the elements as well. the adversary is anything but mysticism. when you discover something you destroy mysticism, within the circle of azothoz, you banish mysticism by obtaining knowledge of the self. during pathworkings, camping away from anyone for a period of time, joining the military, doing something which captivates and awakens the senses, you destroy mysticism. the process and interaction may be overpowering and leave you in awe however it is no mystery. mysticism is the act of neo-pagans who are trying to recapt

proven in binaural beats of phi frequencies, created by two frequencies operating in different ears to create a brainwave corresponding to an emotion. the phi brainwave frequency is the actual difference of the two different frequencies in each ear. the use of sound in ritual is empowering, it activates the imagination and allows belief to fully overtake and thus command. the chanting within the circle of art is merely the self awakening into gnosis and directly ensorcelling the self in belief of the act from which magick occurs. the druj came rushing along, the demon buiti, who is deceiving, unseen death avesta venidad buiti is a daeva which is the manifestation of idolatry and selfdeification, associated with buddha in ancient times. as liber hvhi presents the path of meditation, self-m

f the world as a serpent and toad, his words defined the very essence of all sorcery and magick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the dragon. in the circle of evocation does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

m, symbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit- god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stands the seven-rayed star of babalon! ii. the circle of the dead upon the altar a pre-created nganga should be with you (creation of ngangas involves the use of human and animal bones-called a fetish spirit- your blood, sigil, grave soil and snake skin. this nganga will contain active fetish spirits related to the dead. you will use items of the dead which may bring shades or manes of the dead which will allow you to form from your own desire

THE BOOK OF GATES

, but he shall p. 10 come forth with his attributes (or, forms, and shall snuff the air for his hour. thentent-baiu is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this field. next: the fourth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 13 the fourth hour. the majesty of this great god, having been towed along, afterwards taketh up his position in the secret circle of amentet, and he performeth the affairs of the gods of the tuat who are therein by means of his voice, but he seeth them not. ankh-kheperu is the name of the gate of this circle. ament-sethau is the name of this circle. whosoever knoweth this representation of the hidden roads of re-statet, and the holy paths of the ammehet, and the secret doors which are in the land of seker, the god who

the ways, and he shall journey p. 14 over the roads of re-sethau, and he shall see the representations of the ammehet. urt-em-sekhemu-set is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god. next: the fifth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 16 the fifth hour. this great god is towed along over the ways of maat of the tuat through the upper half of this secret circle of the god seker, who is upon his sand, and he neither looketh upon nor gazeth at the secret figure of the earth which containeth the flesh of this god. the gods who are in [the train of] this god hear the words of ra, who crieth unto them from where this god is. aha-neteru is the name of the door [of this city. ament is the name of the circle of this god [and in it are] the secret path of

dex previous next p. 30 the eighth hour. when the majesty of this great god hath taken up his position in the secret circles of those who are in their sand, he sendeth forth words to them from out of his boat, and the gods tow along him that is in the holy embrace) of the serpent mehen. aha-an-urt-f is the name of the gate of this city. tebat-neteru-set is the name of this city. as for the secret circle of amentet, this great god maketh his way over it in his boat, by means of the towing of the gods who are in the tuat. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these things according to the similitude which is in writing on the north [wall] of the hidden palace in the tuat, and whosoever shall know them by their names, shall be in the condition of one who is fully provided with swathings on the ear

he majesty of this great god hath taken up his position in this circle, he sendeth forth words from his boat to the gods who dwell therein, and the sailors join the, boat of this great god in this city. saa-keb is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth to take up his position on the stream which is in this city. bes-aru is the name of this city, which is the secret circle of amentet, wherein take up their positions in the tuat this great god and his sailors. whosoever maketh [a copy of] these things in their names according to the similitudes which are in writing on the east [wall] of the hidden palace of the tuat, and whosoever knoweth their names upon earth, and knoweth their habitations in amentet, shall rest in his habitation in the tuat, and he shall st

his great god in this circle. next: the tenth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 34 the tenth hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in this circle, and he sendeth forth words to the gods who are in it. aa-kheperu-mes-aru is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth. metch-qa-utebu is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of amentet whereto khepera joineth himself before ra, and the gods, and the spirits, and the dead cry out from it over the secret representations (or, images) of akert. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of ament, and whosoever knoweth them by their names shall journey round about in the tuat, and shall tra

ays of this city. next: the eleventh hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 36 the eleventh hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in this circle, and he sendeth forth words unto the gods who are therein. sekhen-tuatiu is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth. re-en-qerert-apt-khat is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat into which this great god passeth on his way, and [he] cometh forth at the eastern mountain of the sky, the eater of eternity. the form thereof is in the presence of the serpent petra, which dwelleth in this city, and they (i.e, the gods) place themselves in the train of [ra] when the birth of kheper upon earth is about to take place. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [repr

under the form of khepera in this circle. the gods nu and ammui, and heh and heh[ut] are in this circle at the birth of this great god, when he maketh his appearance from the tuat, and taketh up his place in the matet boat, and riseth from between the thighs of the goddess nut. thenen-neteru is the name of the gate of this city. kheper-kekui-kha-mesti is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat, wherein this great god is born, when he maketh his appearance in nu, and taketh up his place in the body of nut. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament of the tuat, they shall be magical protectors to him that knoweth them upon earth, both in heaven and on earth. at this poin

of tcheser, and their libations are made with cool water. offerings are made unto them on the earth of the grain of the fields of the tuat" p. 181 of the reapers it is said "these are they who have their scythes, and who reap the grain in their fields. ra saith to them-'take ye your scythes, and reap ye your grain, for it is granted to you. your habitations, and to join yourselves [to] me in the circle of the hidden forms. hail to you, o ye reapers' their food is of bread, and their drink is of tcheser, and their libations are made with cool water. offerings are made unto them upon earth as being those who hold scythes in the fields of the tuat" the text which describes the middle register of the sixth division as it appears in the tomb of rameses vi. reads: p. 182 "this great god is bein

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

let us utter the holy word (light. new knight says b. as before, but remains standing and throws off mantle) s.b (says) a (and initiates action) 3rd. comp (says) p (and initiates action) k.s (says) h (and initiates action) g.c (says) o (and initiates action) 2nd. comp (says) m (and initiates action) 1st. comp (says) e (and initiates action) c.b (says) t (and initiates action (all advance and form circle of light (all resume mantels and stations; but k.m. changes place with new knight) g.c: lord of light, i blaze above. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (11 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s.b: the lady of life! c.b: the lady of love! k.s: i am he that guards the three. i am lord of liberty. comps: we sup

tations; but k.m. changes place with new knight) g.c: lord of light, i blaze above. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (11 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s.b: the lady of life! c.b: the lady of love! k.s: i am he that guards the three. i am lord of liberty. comps: we support and serve the state we complete the circle of eight. g.c: the sacred lance shall never fail. c.b: veil and unveil the holy grail. its wine and blood be freely poured eternally before the lord! s.b: i bear the sword to be your ward. k.s: and ever faithful i will guard. the portal with the poniard! all: aum! aum! aum! closing g.c: vvv vvv vvv sir knights and dames, assist me to close the temple (all give signs) sir k.s, guard the appr

thou mayest change, he changeth not. go thou from the abyss to the abyss! thou shalt find him alway naught and alway many and alway one and alway all. now the complete symbol, as hath been said, is triune; yet often have the wise and holy men of old glyphed it as two-in-one, leaving the third invisible. such symbols are the point within the circle, the lingam-yoni, the rose and cross, the divided circle of the chinese, and cross within the circle, of the diamond, the spire and nave of a church, the triple and eleven fold cross in the invisible diamond which a member of our supreme council prefixeth to his signature, and many another. and of these symbols every one sheweth forth the work, the uniting in rapture of the divided. conceive file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20r

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

d casteth silver chains. 40:20 he that [is] so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree [that] will not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image [that] shall not be moved. 40:21 have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? 40:22 [it is] he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof [are] as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in: 40:23 that bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity. 40:24 yea, they shall not be planted; yea, they shall not be sown: yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon t

THOUGHTS ON SETH

nd entropy who blocks its passage, so that the barque may rise aga in. without seth, the sun would never rise and the darkness would be eternal) so meditating on what i know of the godform, i come up with. material world as has been said, seth grounds the temple in the material realm, in malkuth, which is where his throne is on the tree of the 0=0 temple. in fact, he sits in the black area of the circle of malkuth. then there is "xepher, as the temple of set understands it the drive "to become. this encompasses some attributes that can (obviously) be taken to evil extremes; intelligence, drive, ambition, cunning, engineering, competitive spirit, pride in accomplishment. from don webb of the tos "xeper is an egyptian verb meaning 'i have come into being' xeper is the experience of an indivi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

hip, and probably unknown to the founders of the original edifice.4 the portico, which runs parallel with these buildings5 inclosed the temenos, or area of sacred ground, which in the pyr thia of the persians was circular, but is here quadrangular, as in the celtic temple in zeeland, and the indian pagoda before described. in the centre was the holy of holies, the seat of the god, consisting of a circle of columns raised upon a basement, without roof or walls, in the middle of which was probably the sacred fire, or some other symbol of the deity.6 the square area in which it stood, was sunk below the natural level of the ground,7 and, like that of the little indian pagoda, appears to have 1 hymn. 46. 2 diodor. sic. lib. 1. macrob. sat. lib. i. c. 20. 3 see plate xv. fig 1 and 2, and plate

us before and behind. we have on the same plate5 a still more remarkable example of the combination of the cross with the emblems of the worship of which we are treating, in an object found at san agati di goti, near naples, which was formerly in the beresford fletcher collection, and is now in that of ambrose ruschenberger, esq, of boston, u. s. it is a crux ansata, formed by four phalli, with a circle of female organs round the centre; and appears by the loop to have been intended for suspension. as this cross is of gold, it had no doubt been made for some personage of rank, possibly an ecclesiastic; and we can hardly help suspecting that it had some connection with priapic ceremonies or festivities. the last figure on the same plate is also taken from the collection of m. forgeais.6 fro

the illustration to a very popular ballad of the earlier part of the seventeenth century, entitled the mad merry pranks of robin goodfellow; he is represented party-coloured, and with the priapic attribute. the next5 is a second illustration of the same ballad, in which robin goodfellow is represented as priapus, goat-shaped, with his attributes still more strongly pronounced, and surrounded by a circle of his worshippers dancing about him. he appears here in the character 1 see before, p. 149. 2 satiri, vel fauni, vel sehni (for obscoeni, vel fauni sicarii, uns le men, wudewasan, uns le wihta. wright s volume of vocubalires, p. 17. see, for further illustrations of this subject, grimm s deutsche mythologie, p. 272 et seq. 3 piloso, monstra sunt ad similitudinem hominum, quorum forma ab hu

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

tenets of that mythical order reflect the beliefs and practices of a number of genuine occult circles that were formed during the renaissance, most notably those headed by cornelius agrippa and dr. john dee. the importance placed upon the restriction of magical knowledge has been widely misunderstood, even by those who practice magic. it does not result from a desire to keep magic within a small circle of the elect for selfish reasons. rather, it is a recognition of the inevitable. magic cannot be passed on in any other way than from individual to individual. the conveyance of magical power has two parts. the first and outward con- sists of the words, symbols and materials used in ritual. the other inner part is a spiritual illumination. magic is vitalized from the inside out. unless a sp

rounds creation. by nature, circles divide the known from the unknown. the unmanifest must be thought of as outside all circles. for an individual the largest conceivable circle represents the personal uni- verse-that part of the absolute manifest universe that he or she perceives through senses, memories, thoughts and dreams. the individual's personal universe is always a smaller circle than the circle of the manifest universe, simply because no one can know everything. within the personal universe are lesser circles representing levels of personal control. these nestle one inside the other, wheels within wheels. the outer- most circle is that least affected by the personal will; the innermost circle is that most affected, and is what the individual usually thinks of as "self" the perceiv

he perceived self is never the true self. the true self cannot be perceived, since it is the ultimate vantage of perception. only god can know itself totally, perceiving self with self. in symbolic terms the true self is the point at the center of the circle, infinitely small and thus nonexistent in the universe. therefore, it is not really a part of the circle. the perceived self is the smallest circle of which the human ego can gain any hint. in a sense, as a person draws closer to the real self all the senses begin to go out of focus and the perceptions become blurred, until a circle is reached where he or she is able to define nothing. a circle is characterized by the separation of inside from outside. inside is order; outside is anarchy. in magic a circle is used as a wall of protecti

utside the ring, only they are in danger. persons in the next room, unaware that a ritual was taking place, would be under no threat at all since they would be guarded, as always, by the personal circles of their perceived selves. these circles serve as a kind of psychic armor, protecting individuals from astral predators. in drawing the magic circle, the magus deliberately abolishes the personal circle of protection--or rather, modifies and expands it to accommodate his or her magical purpose-and must rely for protection on the larger circle of the art. the sole purpose of the magic circle is to create a miniature world in which the magus becomes the ruling god. the forces of chaos, mythically represented by frost giants and other titans, are excluded. little wonder they gather outside th

peoples such as the creators of stonehenge. witches traditional- ly are pictured drawing their circles in the ground around their feet with an athame, or on the floor of a chamber with charcoal or chalk. the sorcerer of liter- ary romance is usually pictured inside an inscribed geometric figure. it should be understood that the physical circle is only a model upon which the magus may fix the real circle of the art, which is inscribed in the imagination. of itself a physical circle has almost no power. it must be charged by the magus by overlaying it with a mental circle that is always drawn from inside at the center point around the magus and anyone who may be assisting in the ritual working. the magus need not stand at the center, but his or her awareness must reside at the center point w

athematically, the two are not commensurable. the ratio between the diameter of a circle, which can be used as a square measure, and the circumference of the same circle is known by the greek letter pi. this ratio can never be fixed with finality because it extends to an infinite number of decimal places with no pattern of repetition (3.14159265. hence, it is impossible to convert a square into a circle of exactly equal area, or vice versa. alchemists and rosicrucians regarded this inability to convert the measure of a circle to the measure of a square as of supreme significance. they used it as the basis for one of their spiritual quests after enlightenment, the others being the quest for the philosopher's stone that would turn base metal into gold, and the quest for the elixir of life th

stars across the heavens, establishing a sovereign rule of order under the light. the circle is drawn out through the centerpoint of the magus and mentally projected in a stream of flickering fire from the right index finger, or a magical instrument held in the right hand. it is imagined floating in the air at the level of the heart, which is the customary physical center of the human body. this circle of fire, known as the astral circle, is visualized directly above any physical representation of the magic circle which the magus may have previously drawn on the ground or floor. always the magus takes extreme care to link the beginning of the circle with its end. if the circle is not completed, it may admit the forces of darkness. these forces are always dangerous to the magus when the ci

rly- ing reality. sometimes the spiral is drawn with a wavy line, showing that the primitive artists intuitively recognized the close connection between serpentine and spiral motion-that one was a natural consequence of the other. in nature both are exhibited in the movement of the serpent, which progresses by means of the wave and, to conserve its inner heat, turns itself in a spiral through the circle of its body. the galaxy is a model of spiral motion, as are the paths of certain subatomic particles. all movement around a point is made up of the inward spiral of concen- tration and the outward spiral of dispersion acting in some degree of balance. when the balance is perfect, a circular motion results; however, there is nothing perfect in matter. the paths of the planets around the sun

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

d his bedroom, the apparition vanished and things "came right" again- 107. fox, 19. 108. ibid, 20-1. 92 soul flight the most interesting of these apparitions involved a fairy, which to the eyes of the young fox looked like a garden gnome. he described it as "a funny little fellow dressed in brown" that climbed up on his bed with a reassuring smile and pointed to a nearby screen, in which a bright circle of light appeared. within this circle, the mist cleared to reveal the scene of a farm, in bright colors, with all the animals moving as in life. a woman in a blue dress waved her hand from the doorway of the house. after a while, the scene faded and the fairy gave a nod and a smile before vanishing. all these early experiences of fox are connected. they were attempts by spiritual beings to

theosophist oliver fox. it was to imagine his astral body rising straight up into the air, propelled ever onward at a terrific rate by the force of his concentration and the directed power of his will. the experimenter should not stop until compelled to do so by physical exhaustion. he wrote that this exercise could be started from any astral landscape or level "one can go (for example) into the circle of jupiter, and the results especially in the lower planes, will be very different to those obtained from a saturnian starting point."150 thus, in the golden dawn system that crowley employed, each astral sphere or woild is vertically subdivided into a series of planes that may be ascended by soul flight. the exercise of rising from the surface of the earth and continuing upward until compe

ve to the purpose for which the ritual is worked. use of ritual often misunderstood spiritualists had little understanding of the use of ritual, either for transformation or for personal security. they conducted their astral experiments and dances in a casual way, disdaining what they conceived to be the outmoded trappings of the ceremonial occultism of the middle ages. they did not bother with a circle of protection, or with the use of symbols to act as gateways, or with names of power designed to command various types of spiritual beings, such as were used by members of the golden dawn. this indifference is encountered quite often in modern times. channelers in general express contempt for ritual because they believe that they do not need it in order to establish communication with the s

nder the surface of water and drawing the circle in the surface of the water from beneath. slowly and smoothly, draw it sunwise, which is the same as clockwise from a perspective looking down at it from above. join the end with the beginning so that the band of this invisible circle is seamless. as you draw the small reclining circle, visualize at the same time as clearly as you are able a larger circle of light painting itself upon the air of your practice chamber around your bed, so that you are completely enclosed in the larger circle. this circle of light imitates the motion of your finger, moving around the room in a clockwise direction, and forms itself on the same horizontal plane as the tip of your finger, which should be at the level of your heart as you sit up on the middle of th

ight painting itself upon the air of your practice chamber around your bed, so that you are completely enclosed in the larger circle. this circle of light imitates the motion of your finger, moving around the room in a clockwise direction, and forms itself on the same horizontal plane as the tip of your finger, which should be at the level of your heart as you sit up on the middle of the bed. the circle of light is the real circle you draw-the small circle only symbolizes it. sustain this glowing circle of golden light that surrounds your bed clearly in your imagination for a minute or so, and when at last you turn your thoughts to other matters, keep it in the back of your mind. it continues to float upon the air of your chamber, surrounding you and protecting you, throughout the exercise

ute or so, and when at last you turn your thoughts to other matters, keep it in the back of your mind. it continues to float upon the air of your chamber, surrounding you and protecting you, throughout the exercise. lie back comfortably upon the bed, and prepare yourself to visualize the astral chamber. with your right index finger, draw upon the air in front of your face a small counterclockwise circle of blue light. touch the center of this circle with your finger and extend a red line straight up through the circumference of the circle. the length of this line should be about three times the radius of the circle, so that the line projects above the circle for a distance equal to the circle's diameter. as you draw this symbol, be aware that the circle represents the circle of your body

ed pressure is best. it is like the straining of the muscles of the body, only it occurs within the mind and the effort is directed at achieving the desired purpose. dripping water will wear away the hardest stone, and a constant pressure of the will toward an objective will overcome any obstacle. the ritual of soul flight sit on the center of your bed with the lights dimmed. mentally project the circle of light around the physical chamber clockwise at the level of your heart, while using a small symbolic circle made with your right index finger to guide its projection. when you have visualized the large circle clearly, lie back on the bed. make the sign of departure in the air before your face with your right hand. close your eyes and sustain the sign of departure in your mind, as though

y, lie back on the bed. make the sign of departure in the air before your face with your right hand. close your eyes and sustain the sign of departure in your mind, as though it were projected on the inner surface of your eyelids or upon the inner surface of your forehead at your ajna chakra. be aware that the blue circle in the sign of departure is your body, and is also in an expanded sense the circle of light you have projected around your bed. the red line that extends upward from the center of the circle is your flight path into the astral world. the symbolic key you have chosen to define the astral place or environment you wish to visit should be beneath your hands on your abdomen when you are lying down. if you find this positioning of the hands uncomfortable, you may wish to lay th

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ete circle on your own axis clockwise. as you turn, draw the white light from your heart-center through the front of your chest into the middle of your left palm and send it in an expanding spiral loop up your left arm, across your shoulders, and down your right arm. project this energy as a stream of white flame out the tip of your right index finger a distance of several feet to paint an astral circle of fire upon the air around you. focus your gaze upon the flaming ring as it forms itself. begin this circle in the east and carry it around at the level of your heart so that it ends where it began, and links up with its starting point. lower your arms to your sides and reassume the standing posture, facing east, with your gaze straight ahead, and your eyes focused on the unseen horizon. e

us your gaze upon the flaming ring as it forms itself. begin this circle in the east and carry it around at the level of your heart so that it ends where it began, and links up with its starting point. lower your arms to your sides and reassume the standing posture, facing east, with your gaze straight ahead, and your eyes focused on the unseen horizon. extend your inner senses to feel the lesser circle of fire floating upon the air all around you at the level of our heart. be aware of the entire unbroken circle. visualize the flaming band of the circle in your field of view below your line of sight. it is tinged with a slight golden color, like bright sunlight-the same color as your heart-center. feel the radiance of the flame upon your skin. contemplate this circle of fire for a minute o

ight-the same color as your heart-center. feel the radiance of the flame upon your skin. contemplate this circle of fire for a minute or so with full awareness of its unbroken circumference around you and your place at its center. cause your body and the room around you to become transparent and fade by withdrawing from them the focus of your consciousness, so that you are aware only of the white circle of flame surrounding the radiant white ball that is your heart-center. contemplate the relationship between the two for a minute. once again become conscious of your body and the room, but remain aware of the flaming circle and your heart-center. lay your right hand over the slight hollow in the middle of your chest, just above the end of your sternum. press your right palm firmly into this

alms upon your face, then slide them downward and over the edge ofyour chin as though pulling off a skin-tight mask. take several deep breaths and open your eyes. relax and gently stretch your body. go about the rest of your day. commentary casting or projecting the circle is an essential part of ritual magic. evocation, invocation, banishing, consecration, and charging are all best done inside a circle of astral fire. the circle is an extension of the perceived self of the person who projects it, and serves the duel function of a barrier against hostile or disruptive spiritual beings and forces, and a focus where the magic worked during the ritual is concentrated and intensified. 124 moving exercises the general rule is to project from the right side of the body, and receive through the l

ct the lesser circle around yourself by rotating on your own axis. you can project the circle through the furniture and walls of the practice room-inanimate physical objects do not obstruct the astral circle, which passes through them unbroken. a convenient size for the lesser circle is a diameter of seven feet, but if your practice space is too small to allow you to move and work freely within a circle of this size, a smaller circle can be used. the lesser circle is often best for solitary practitioners. the astral circle may be conceived to define the wall of an invisible cylinder that extends up into the heavens and down into the earth endlessly, so that when looking up or down from within the circle with the astral sight, it appears to narrow in the distance to a point, just as a set o

one permanently painted. it is vital for beginners to understand that this painted circle is not the actual magic circle, but only a material shadow of it. the circle is always projected in the air at the level of the heart, never on the floor. when a circle is painted or marked on the floor, it merely defines the boundary of the astral circle, which can be projected to any desired diameter. the circle of the art is projected upon the astral world using vital energy drawn from the heart-center, and is usually visible only to the inner sight. with months and years of practice, this astral circle becomes so clearly perceptible to the magician that it can be seen as a glowing white band in the air. however, those with no training would probably receive only a vague impression of its existenc

ter through the front of your chest into the center of your left palm and send it in an expanding spiral loop up your left arm, across your shoulders, and down your right arm. extend your awareness to comprehend the spiritual force flowing through your arms and chest. project this energy as a stream of white flame out the tip ofyour right index finger a distance of a foot or so to paint an astral circle of fire upon the air in your practice room as you walk. extend your awareness outward to the flaming ring while it forms itself. begin this great circle in the east and carry it around the room at the level of your heart so that it ends where it began, and links up with its starting point. lower your arms to your sides and reassume the standing posture, facing east, with your gaze straight

ks up with its starting point. lower your arms to your sides and reassume the standing posture, facing east, with your gaze straight ahead, and your eyes focused on the unseen horizon. be aware of the diminished strength of the light in your heart-center. step backward until you once more stand in the center of the room. assume the basic standing pose. extend your inner senses to feel and see the circle of fire floating upon the air all around the room at the level of your heart. visualize the flaming band of the circle in your field of view below your line of sight. it is tinged with a slight golden color, like bright sunlight. feel the radiance of the flame upon your skin. contemplate this circle of fire for several minutes with full awareness of its unbroken circumference around you, an

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

he shape of our souls was determined by the expressed word in the vital breath of god when he inspired life into adam. the ba'al shem draws upon the divine life force that lies stored in the human blood, particularly the heart. this spiritual energy is the original gift of life from god that has been passed down generation after generation from adam, the first man. it is carried out of the occult circle of the lesser self upon the vehicle of the breath, which is shaped for a specific magical act by the authority of the name vibrated through the vocal cords and defined by the palate, lips, and tongue. about the power of words, the great renaissance magician cornelius agrippa wrote: words therefore are the fittest medium betwixt the speaker and the hearer, carrying with them not only the con

gure on the opposite page, although these proportions do not enter into the basic examination of the figure we will undertake here. dee begins the construction of the monad with a single point, the origin of all things. he extends from this point a line, and by revolving the line inscribes a circle. this circle with a point at its center finds its astrological correspondence in the sun. above the circle of the sun but interlocked with it, dee places the crescent of the moon, which he explicitly states to be semicircular. below the circle of the sun he places a cross, which he later says corresponds with, among other things, the four elements. below the cross he puts the symbol for the zodiac sign aries. the hieroglyphic monad 57 these parts of the monad may be assigned to the letters of pe

e places the crescent of the moon, which he explicitly states to be semicircular. below the circle of the sun he places a cross, which he later says corresponds with, among other things, the four elements. below the cross he puts the symbol for the zodiac sign aries. the hieroglyphic monad 57 these parts of the monad may be assigned to the letters of pentagrammaton. the point in the center of the circle of the sun represents the invisible point at the upper tip of the hebrew letter yod, and the circle represents the entire yod, as well as the cardinal quality of astrology. the semicircle of the moon represents the first he( 3) and the mutable quality. the vertical bar of the cross of the elements represents the vau (1) of the name and the horizontal bar the second he. the entire cross stan

the center of the cross, there are only three possible parts or divisions to this figure-the whole cross, the vertical axis, and the horizontal axis. however, if we add a central point that interrupts the two axes and breaks them in the middle, to these three parts we can add the four l-shaped quarters of the figure for a total of seven possible forms (see illustration on opposite page. from the circle of the sun, the semicircle of the moon, the cross of the elements, and the sign of aries, dee forms all seven of the planetary glyphs, rightly observing that the glyphs of the planets are merely combinations of these basic symbols. for example, the sign of jupiter (3)is made up of the crescent of the moon over the cross of the earth. he makes the error, as it seems to me, of assuming that t

thereof (ezek. 43: 15-6. a square is presumably also the shape of the great white throne of god, which seems to be supported upon, or composed of, the four beasts (rev. 4:6. around the heavenly throne are the twenty-four lesser thrones of the elders, who represent karma, or cause and effect in time, at the most fundamental level. these seats are probably arranged in opposite crescents of six, one circle of twelve above a second circle of twelve, with the upper and lower elders forming pairs that represent the hours of the day and the equivalent hours of the night. for a justification of this division of the seats of the elders, see appendix a, the third and the fourteenth keys. the divisions of the heavenly throne are reflected in the throne of solomon, god's representative upon the earth

ke of its power. the physical body represents another kind of magic circle that can be entered through the mouth, nose, ears, or in women the vagina, and exited either by the mouth (in vomiting) or the anus (in excretion) or the vagina (in birth) or through a cut in the skin. when ashmodai swallows the ring, he takes its higher dimension of reality and submerges it within the shadows of the magic circle of his body, thereby isolating it, and to the extent it is possible for a creature of darkness to control an instrument of light, commanding it. 94 tetragrammaton in magic, rings can be empowered in four ways. either a spirit is caused through ritual procedures to enter into the ring and dwell within it, lending it the power of the spirit, which the possessor of the ring commands; or the ri

apricorn, the angel of severity vabashiah can be employed in works involving restriction, concentration, and judgment. it is particularly effective in those areas that lie within the province of capricorn and the tenth house of the zodiac, which corresponds with capricorn-practicality and self-restraint in matters of social status and material responsibility. the moon passes completely around the circle of the heavens in a period of twenty-seven days, seven hours, and fourteen minutes, which is known as a sidereal month. it remains in each sign of the zodiac just a bit over two days. it is possible to roughly estimate which sign the moon is in if the sign the sun is passing through is known: when the moon is full, it is exactly opposite the sun on the zodiac; when it is new, it is in the s

this fire out of empowering the rings 109 your heart center through your left hand, which should lie flat on your chest, and feel it flow up your left arm, across your shoulders, and out your right arm. take care to join the end of the circle with its beginning in the north. in the event that you are unable to walk completely around the table, which serves as the ritual altar, you can project the circle of fire mentally to surround the chamber by turning on your own axis clockwise with your right index finger extended as you stand before the altar, your left hand over your heart center. begin projecting the circle in the northern quarter, and be sure to join the end of the circle with its beginning. once these preliminary steps are concluded, you may go on with the actual ritual of consecr

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

system of the ten vayus or winds and the transformation of sexual energy through yogic practice. there is no evidence that either reuss or kellner had serious knowledge of actual tantric texts or initiation into the more esoteric tantric practices (reproduced in koenig, der kleine theodor reuss reader -179- liiaccording to a text called "the mysteries of eros: expressly arranged for the exterior circle of the h.b. l of l. by t.h. burgyon "especially must all sexual relations be carefully guarded and only participated in after due thought..it is this fatal mistake of sex that has ruined thousands of..aspirants for occult initiation (godwin et al, the hermetic brotherhood of luxor, 273. liiigodwin et al, the hermetic brotherhood of luxor, 67. livquoted in r. swinburne clymer, the rosicrucia

VOX SABBATUM

also used for spells and sexual workings as well a sabbat experience with a partner is perhaps one of the most ecstasy inducing acts that can be shared by two people or more if that is your bag. the sabbat may also be used to curse and bless, all which spirals and acts as a spring the very magickal principle the staota is in the second edition of yatuk dinoih. do not invite the initiated into the circle of the witches sabbat, for the ensorcelment of cain will devour them and curse them in whole. such an experience if ever shared must be between two vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 10 understanding initiates self-initiated or otherwise. remember, the sabbat goes back to the antinomianian principle of luciferian self-deification. it is a path of knowledge through clarity this clarity is disco

t the luciferian sabbat is best described as high sorcery and angelick magick. it illuminates and stimulates further the imagination, the higher faculties of man and woman. such a sabbat differs from the infernal sabbat in that it is more aethyr or astral based, air and dreamlike space. the luciferian sabbat is the gathering of spirits and the psyche set free; liberation and being within the very circle of leviathan, the crooked serpent of ageless existence. lucifer is the model of the celestial or sometimes called empyrean rite as it is a focusing on self-transformation through willed direction; the black magician driven by self-determined goals to become something and transform into a godlike state. this requires isolation, introspection and an honesty which is both complimenting and ins

-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest rites of theurgy and magick. invoke with your entire essence, with every fiber of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthochrasaei, named lilith az, to ride the beast of my self! i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the

your consciousness. opportunities may open up for you or you may discover something you detested about yourself. whatever the case, strengthen your will in this rite through the process of black magickal transformation. essentially, the black man of the sabbat is the vital axis of the power encircling the ritual. in terms of god forms as masks or symbols of deific power, leviathan represents the circle of being, the daemon which guards the circumference of self and the ritual itself. the crossroads of hecate20 are symbolically visualized and represented within through this rite, wherein the sabbatic goat is the glyph 18 see sabbat, witch and initiator illustration by elda isela ford, cover of book. 19 see the yatuk dinoih second edition by the present author. 20 the symbolic place of magi

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

th its two properties (generation and regeneration. the double circle contains three serpents that emerge from three hearts. indeed, we need to work with mercury, sulfur and salt in order to raise the metallic serpent upon the pole. the adam christ is born in us only by working with the prima matter: mercury, sulfur and salt; the phoenix bird that is born from its own ashes stands upon the double circle of mercurial matter. we need to become imitators of this mythological bird; however, this is only possible when we work with the grain. the eagle of volatility is the terrestrial adam that is dominated by the crow of putrefaction. the moon goddess carries upon her head a white swan. we must whiten the crow with sexual transmutation until transforming it into the immaculate swan of ascension

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ould do some form of preparation, such as the qabalistic cross and banishing ritual given in much of the golden dawn literature (see bibliography, or one could simply pause and say a prayer for a blessing of the work. here are two ancient benedictions given in the of occult philosophy, book 4 (p. 62-3, attributed to agrippa, but probably written by one of his students: 1. after the casting of the circle of protection, repeat the biblical phrase "thou shalt purge me with hyssop, o lord and i shall be clean; thou shalt wash me and i shall be whiter than snow" 2. then light the incense attributed to the sphere or planetary energy being invoked and say "the god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, bless here the creatures of these kinds, that they may fill up the power and virtue of their o

ion. as the eighth planetary chakra it may be likened to the eighth heaven of the gnostics. it is this chakra that forms the gateway to other universes, and in this sense can be compared to the singularity of modern physics, a boundary point beyond which lies a different understanding of reality altogether. the astrological glyph of pluto represents the universalized upreach of soul embracing the circle of spirit while resting on the cross of matter (see figure 12-c. at the singularity matter leaves the physical universe altogether and influences emanating from it are beyond the power of science to predict in any figure 12-c way, even theoretically. it is the closest thing science has discovered to something akin to the supernatural. yet it is this wheel upon which turns all of the others

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

on, and six hobby-horse riders. just as may day was a time to renew the boundary on one's own property, so midsummer's eve was a time to ward the boundary of the city. customs surrounding st. john's eve are many and varied. at the very least, most young folk plan to stay up throughout the whole of this shortest night. certain courageous souls might spend the night keeping watch in the center of a circle of standing stones. to do so would certainly result in either death, madness, or (hopefully) the power of inspiration to become a great poet or bard (this is, by the way, identical to certain incidents in the first branch of the 'mabinogion) this was also the night when the serpents of the island would roll themselves into a hissing, writhing ball in order to engender the 'glain, also calle

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

re regarded as almost divine. they prostrated themselves before them, saying 'benedicite' the perfects also adored each other, though this adoration was not directed towards themselves but towards the holy spirit who had descended upon them. the church charged the catharists with believing and teaching that they could freely indulge in all kinds of pleasures or debaucheries until they entered the circle of perfects; that their souls wandered about from one creature to another (reincarnation) until they became perfects, and then ascended to heaven at death. they were also charged with persuading people not to give money to the church. there were similar sects known as waldenses and albigenses. we know practically only what the church tells us about them and she makes identical charges again

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

ader of the t.s. no occult student, however wide apart his own favored path of wisdom, could fail to recognize in her a master mind in a woman's frame. i cannot fail to express the lament which followed the passing of d. william robert woodman, for many years known as the supreme magus of the society ros. in anglia which is exoteric in its outer grades but whose concerns are regulated by an inner circle of adepti who still hold the secrets of the r. c. and its masonic society. the eastern school of theosophy and occultism and our own hermetic society of the g.d. are fraternities of students whose predecessors must have come from the same stock of magi as the scientific priests of a remote antiquity. the two societies, different in modes of teaching and in language, are allied by mutual und

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ad osher, or one in ten# 102. chapter s ixteen twelve, 1 2. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott his number has a perfect and notable character and was highly esteemed by most nations of antiquity. almost all the twelves will be found to be allied, either obviously or in a concealed manner, with the signs of the zodiac, twelve signs or partitions of the great circle of the heavens twelve times thirty degrees forming the perfect cycle of 360 arithmetical degrees of the circle. each sign was further subdivided into three decans. there are many of the learned who believe the twelve sons of jacob and twelve founders of tribes, are allegorical only. we may mention the twelve grand points of masonry, which used to form a part of the lectures in the craft deg

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

icrocosm, even as the clouds obscure the sun; for of such as make ascent to the most divine of speculations in a confused and disordered manner, with unhallowed lips, or unwashed feet, the progressions are imperfect, the impulses are vain and the paths are dark. although destiny, our destiny, may be "written in the stars" yet it was the mission of the divine soul to raise the human soul above the circle of necessity, and the oracles give victory to that masterly will, which "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets speaks the master words of knowledge" the means taken to that consummation consisted in the training of the will and the elevation of the imagination, a divine power which controls consciousness "relieve yourself to be above b

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ng within itself, and that this is its true, living concept.282 avoiding the extremes of either collapsing the difference between time and eternity or setting them in diametric opposition, schelling conjures a temporal eternity that is at the same time an eternal temporality.283 the boundless freedom of the absolute being expresses itself in the perpetual alteration of the abyssal will within the circle of becoming, the inner life that incessantly gives birth to itself and again consumes itself. through that constant retreat to the beginning and the eternal recommencement, it makes itself into substance in the real sense of the word (id quod substat, into the always abiding. it is the constant inner mechanism and clockwork, time, eternally commencing, eternally becoming, always devouring i

ern or hellenistic models of religious philosophy.11 but underlying the biblical and rabbinic conceptions of time is a convergence of history and myth that endows ritual performance with historical meaning and historical facticity with ritual transcendence. 12 recurrent patterns transpire within the narrative framework of linear succession the timelessness of lived time extending in an attenuated circle of 56 chapter two return13 yielding a temporality where the interminably ephemeral is ephemerally interminable.14 as the philosopher eric voegelin observed in his reflections on the historical evolution of ancient israelite cosmology and eschatology, when the revelation of the transcendent god has become the experiential center of order and symbolization, the transcendental implications of

lds a doubling of tau as the mark of ink and the mark of blood, the sign of life and the sign of death. the esoteric implication of this aggadic motif is not revealed in the narrative embedded in the zoharic text. fortunately, we have a source close in time to the production of zoharic literature that may contribute to our understanding of this mystical doctrine as promulgated in the tightly knit circle of castilian kabbalists responsible for the literary fabrication of zohar. i refer to the commentary on the talmudic aggadah by todros ben joseph ha-levi abulafia.56 the opening line of abulafia s remarks on the relevant passage from the babylonian talmud bodes an auspicious beginning as he reminds the reader that in the words of the rabbis there are several deep secrets, several hidden mys

p. 18 26. 46. steel, neoplatonic doctrine, p. 19; porro, angelic measures, p. 151. 47. lyotard, confession of augustine, p. 19. for an extended discussion of augustine and husserl on time and the stretching of the mind, see brann, augustine, pp. 243 252; idem, what, then, is time? pp. 111 156. see also castoriadis, time and creation, pp. 42 48. 48. augustine, confessions, 11.27.36, p. 242. on the circle of narrative and temporality in ricoeur s reading of augustine, see severson, time, death, and eternity, pp. 32 38, 131 156. 49. on the utilization of synesthetic discourse, the convergence of the visual and auditory, in augustine s writings, see chidester, word and light, pp. 53 72. 50. consider augustine s account in confessions, 7.10.16, pp. 123 124, of his inner vision of god, an ascent

, pp. 110 111, duly notes this critical difference between husserl and thinkers like james and bergson. also worthy of consideration is the comparative study by fizer, ingarden s phases, pp. 121 139; and duval, dur e, pp. 81 106. see n. 180, this chapter. 71. welton, other husserl, pp. 147 148, 182. for a similar approach based on the incessant interweaving of past, present, and future in an open circle of time, see k mmel, time as succession, pp. 49 52. 72. by referring to the ego-self in husserl s thought i do not mean to deny that he was critical of positing an independent substantial ego that endures through time. on the contrary, a crucial aspect of his phenomenology was aimed at describing experiences without presuming an empirical bearer in the form of an abiding ego. as sartre, inf

rden spring, a well of living waters that flows from lebanon (song 4:15. 69. in bahir, 90, p. 175, the mythical conception of sha ashu a is depicted in the image of the troops of the king who bemuse themselves (mishta ashe im) with the matrona secluded in his chamber. 70. see wolfson, circle, pp. 124 125 n. 6 and 190 n. 175; idem, language, eros, being, pp. 271 287. 71. bahir, 34, p. 137. 72. the circle of mythopoeisis and scriptural exegesis has been an integral part of my understanding of kabbalistic hermeneutics. for a summary account, see wolfson, images of god s feet, pp. 143 144. see also fishbane, biblical myth, pp. 108 109. 73. it would be useful to compare the philological difference between ehad and bere shit according to the bahiric exegesis and the distinction ibn al- arabi mad

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

m knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling dragon of timeless being. i summon your essence unto me! great chthonic daimon of endless being, i seek to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build- i walk unto the crown of lucifer- that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads- open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter- open

of self-empowerment. it is through set that all upon the luciferian path pass through, in the skin of cain or otherwise. west- a calling to leviathan, the dragon essence which is immortal, or eternal. the encircling of leviathan is a will directed focus of the individuals being or "i" announcing the forced antinomianian separation from the natural order, and through leviathan grows strong in this circle of timeless being. the mysteries of the depths is revealed as knowledge and wisdom of the subconscious. by tapping into the subconscious, one is able to master their own individual life therein. the reference to the angelickan watcher of the sun and the ahrimanic shadow is based in the double vessels or fetishes of the bestial and angelick atavisms and familiars. by exteriorizing ones adver

13 this is the sigil of dream control and astral projection. the witches sabbat is explored in its language of magickal awakening. the dream gateway to the sabbat is the very essence of a gathering of spirits, when the trance by dream is gathered by ones created and ancestral familiars passed from the spirit world to the physical. the sabbat itself is meant to be an encircling or ensorcerling the circle of creative symbolism, from which the gnosis grows in the shadows and shall be cultivated by those within the arte. to attend the sabbat, one must pass the self-initiation of advancing ones magical ability. this takes instinct, desire and focus, not to mention passing the many tests presented by the guardians of the path. one must be strong to walk the sabbatic path, but even more strong up

hadows and shall be cultivated by those within the arte. to attend the sabbat, one must pass the self-initiation of advancing ones magical ability. this takes instinct, desire and focus, not to mention passing the many tests presented by the guardians of the path. one must be strong to walk the sabbatic path, but even more strong upon the daemonic essence of the path, wherein one becomes a living circle of both darkness and light. the astral body and separation of the astral from the physical is essential in the emerging element of the nightside covenant of the luciferian. the most challenging and perhaps dangerous element of the path is the development of the astral body. to build, one must focus and meet the challenges, and the fulfillment of desires upon the dreaming path. the ritual of

of samael through the study of liber oz, from which the study of sex and death, known as thanateros, is understood and made manifest positively in the sorcerers own life. samael himself is attributed to the serpent, when in the zohar for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. tubal-cain is the father of witchcraft, the first of the witch blood in the circle of initiation. upon earth, in flesh, the mythological linage comes from this spirit. 21 lilith is one of the hebraic sources of evil, reflective of the female ability to not only produce children, but to their very nature itself. women are attributed to the moon, luna, and thus their natures are centered around the phases of the moon. lilith is thus a night daemon, considered such because o

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

n the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master ma gician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of des ire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying th e instructions

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master magician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical